Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

''Dad i....''

''Neteyam! NO NETEYAM! NO GREAT MOTHER NO!''

Neteyam opened his eyes in cold sweat while gasping for air he looked around and saw that he was inside a room and there were wires and strings attached to his arm. It started ringing in his ear and Neteyam screamed a little in pain and hit himself on the head. He looks around once more and saw lights shining brightly. He tried to get up but before he could do that doctors came in the room and demonstrated that he needed to sit down so they could examine his body and blood pressure. 

- Where am I?

Neteyam said completely dehydrated and tired, the doctors looked at each other and then back at him.

- You've been in a coma for 4 years...

The doctors said, Neteyam's eyes widened and he looked down to count the lines on his palm.

- Damn...

Neteyam said.

- Your blood pressure is not low and your heartbeat beats normally...If you get symptoms you have to report it to us...

- The captain is looking for you, we're going to take you there now, so don't move too much, but drink this so you'll be hydrated anyway.

Said the woman, taking Neteyam to another room. Neteyam lay there drinking from the water bottle and finished it in 5 seconds. He was very thirsty. The doctors left Neteyam and closed the door. Neteyam looked around and saw that he was in a room… a clock to the right and the door in front of him. He then heard the door handle turn and Neteyam checked the door and grabbed the bottle in defense... not that it could defend him but he didn't know what awaited him. The door opened and he saw a man who was about 9 feet tall. He entered slowly and pulled a chair in front of him and sat across from Neteyam. Neteyam looked at him thoughtfully.

- You still have the defense in you huh?

Said the man, laughing.

Neteyam looked at him and raised an eyebrow.

- Who are you?

Neteyam asked, looking at the man sitting in front of him.

- I'm Miles Quaritch but you can call me captain or sir or Quaritch... your choice.

The man said, smiling at Neteyam.

- It's nice to see you alive Neteyam.. You were shot and fell into a coma.... we found your body at the bottom of the ocean... it was almost impossible to believe you would survive this but it's been 4 years, 2 months and 4 days. We had almost no hope of reviving you again but I didn't give up...and now you're back. It's nice... very nice. With a little help from medical methods and mechanical properties, you came back to us.

Quaritch said as he moved away from the chair. 

- I don't understand... how did this happen... I don't remember anything...

Neteyam said quietly. 

- Oh, you ended up in a 4 year coma and these medical methods and equipment that we needed to bring you back may have had an effect on you losing your memories and not remembering anything I think... You have memory loss. But this wouldn't...

Quaritch said but stopped to check on Neteyam.

- Who shot me?

Neteyam said sadly but angrily.

- You ask too many questions, come to my office later, change and get ready... and we can talk there.

Quaritch said closing the door. Neteyam sat thoughtfully and looked around, what happened? why doesn't he remember anything... and why did he get shot... he just got angry thinking that he almost died and got shot. He looked around and saw a wardrobe, he stood up to take slow steps... his feet were not used to it as he just woke up from a coma but he tried to take as small steps as possible and reached the wardrobe. He opened it and saw military clothes and uniforms. He changed and took them, he put on a dark green shirt and military cargo pants and black boots. His long hair was in his way and wanted to cut it off but didn't see any sharp object he could use to cut it so he looked around again to see a hair tie lying on the pillow. That was strange but the strange thought didn't sink deep into his mind so he took the hair tie and tied it into a ponytail with some of the braids hanging out. He looked at himself in the mirror and sighed... he looked silly.. but he shrugged it off and moved towards the door. He checked the door and slowly touched the door handle he twisted and opened the door and looked out to see a large and cluttered hall full of avatars and people. He looked around to look around but they didn't look disturbed. He left the room and started to walk when a doctor with greasy hair walked up to him and smiled.

- You must be Neteyam!

The doctor said, Neteyam looked down at him and nodded.

- The captain is waiting for you in his office, if you go straight ahead and to the right you will find him.

Said the doctor. Neteyam nodded and smiled and was walking in the direction he was going when a guy stopped him. Neteyam looked down at the guy, he was thin but beefy and had blue patterns on him his blonde hair was in locs. 

- Neteyam... 

Said the guy surprised, Neteyam looked at him and nodded.

- Hey who are you?

Neteyam said thoughtfully. The guy looked at him and widened his eyes but laughed it off.

- Spider..is my name...

Neteyam looked at him and nodded.

- So... spider... do you have any idea where the Captain's office is?

Spider looked at Neteyam and nodded.

- Yes, follow along...

The two of them walked down a long corridor in silence and turned right when they came to a large door that had a ''Miles Quaritch'' sign on it. - Here is your stop!
Said spider knocking on the door, a voice inside the room shouted out to Neteyam to come in.

Neteyam looked at spider and smiled in gratitude and turned the handle and entered the room. The office was full of maps and papers along with guns and weapons all over the walls which shocked Neteyam. Neteyam looked at Quaritch who was sitting on the chair behind the table. 

Quaritch looked at Neteyam and smiled.

- Have a seat.

Neteyam nodded and settled into the chair in front of Quaritch's table.

Quaritch looked at Neteyam and sighed. Neteyam locked eyes with Quaritch in thought. 

- It's good to have you back after everything that's happened…

Quaritch bent down to pick up a thing, and a tablet he stood up again and showed a picture of a man. Neteyam stood looking at the picture, the man had locs in his hair, his eyes were deep and it looked like he has been through a lot. 

- His name is Jake Sully. 

Quaritch said, looking intently at Neteyam.

- He was the one who shot you, and who made you fall into a coma. 

Neteyam's eyes widened in anger and surprise.

- He used to be one of my most loyal men, he was a good person who was good for us here. But sided with the enemies we were against and turned their backs on us. He has killed many of my men... he shot you. 

Neteyam pinched his eyebrow and grabbed his fists.

- Why did he shoot me?

Neteyam said in sadness and anger. 

- He thought that after he had finished using you as his personal weapon and you were no longer of use, he would shoot you and sink you to the bottom of the sea to let you die there.

Quaritch said leaning back looking up at the roof then back to Neteyam.

- He is a traitor to us, and he has let many of us die here while he lives in his paradise. Neteyam… you are a good guy… you are strong and a real fighter. You are loyal and effortful and never think twice about things. We had almost no hope that you would come back but you did, god gave us a chance and this chance we must pay back.

Neteyam looked at Quaritch in anger and worry… he didn't understand why a man from their side would stab us like that… why did he do that..

- Neteyam... you came back to finish an unfinished business, You came back to us, to take revenge on him who betrayed us. Are you loyal? Can I trust you? Will you get me Jake Sully?

Quaritch said, taking out a sharp knife and holding it out to Neteyam. This means that Neteyam must pledge his blood to be loyal and listen to the captain's rules and orders. That he swore on his own blood to bring Jake Sully to Quaritch.

- Yes sir.

Neteyam said and without hesitation he took the knife and cut his palm. Quaritch smiled in amusement and then took out a piece of paper for Neteyam to stamp his flowing blood on. 

- Agreement of your blood.

Quaritch said.

Neteyam nodded and placed his hand on the paper. He got up and grabbed the handle and walked out of the office. He reached his own room and entered it. He lay down on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. Why did Jake betray us? Why did he shoot me? How is he thinking... all Neteyam could feel and think about was revenge and anger... and that he let his men die including him... almost dying but ending up in a coma instead was god's gift. He heard someone knocking on his door and opened it. It was spider, he came into the room and stood next to Neteyam and smiled.

- Sorry if I disturbed you... just wanted to give you this...

Spider said, placing the thing on Neteyam's leg. Neteyam looked at spider and smiled, he went his way and Neteyam looked at the thing spider gave him. It was a bow and a spear. It was small and old, when he grabbed it it felt like it was already naturally placed in his hands and how natural it felt for him to grab it as if he had already grabbed it before. Nostalgia kicked in out of nowhere and Neteyam got up to test it. He stood up and got a good grip on the bow and spear and everything felt so familiar, like he's already used it before. He played with it for a while until he heard a cough behind him, Neteyam turned back and saw that it was Quaritch who was behind him. He immediately stood still and apologized his childishness. Quaritch looked irritated and angry but adjusted his face back to normal, he took hard steps towards Neteyam to grab the bow and spear and broke it with his knees which shocked Neteyam from his strange behavior out of nowhere. Quaritch then picked up something else and gave it to Neteyam. Neteyam looked at it and it was another bow and spear but brand new and in a different size, a perfect size for him and it wasn't made of wood but it was made of metal and it was well designed. Neteyam grabbed the bow and spear and moved them around, he was fascinated it was brand new and clean. He looked up at Quaritch and smiled happily.

- Is this for me?

Neteyam said, Quaritch nodded.

- You may not remember, but you were a good bow man. You can't use the old one you used when you were 15. Therefore this one is for you.

Quaritch said, turning and walking out of the room. Neteyam eyed the bow and spear and smiled happily. He couldn't wait until the morning when he could test it.

In the morning Neteyam woke up and blinked his eyes, his vision was a little blurry but he rubbed his eyes so he could see a little better. He stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. His hair was too long and the scar on his chest was very visible. He sighed and left the room to eat breakfast. He has seen a little here and there where people usually go and do, some usually work with vehicles and weapons while some work with training and fighting some show him around the building a bit too. He ate a piece of toast with butter and tea. It tasted gone but a little different, maybe because he has just woken up from a coma but the taste was a little different..he didn't think too much about it but he was mostly excited to test his new bow and spear. Neteyam went to a training arena where people used to practice their skills and combat. He looked around to see an archer's zone and he saw one and ran straight to it. He checked the target and his bow. He took a deep breath and relaxed. He gripped the bow tightly and the spear then he pulled the spear back along with the thread that was on the bow and inhaled once more. He closed his eyes, this all felt so natural to him. That it was a natural gift or instinct for him. He opened his eyes and let go. The spear went straight into the dot. Neteyam heard hands clapping from behind him. He turned back and checked, it was Quaritch and other marines. 

Quaritch stood and lay against him.

- You still have the skills, huh?

Neteyam looked at him and nodded.

- Yeah, although I don't know how...

Quaritch looked at Neteyam and nodded. He gestured with his hands so the other Marines could get a little closer to them.

- You have a mission to do today. You and your colleagues are going out to pandora and spying on the Metkayina clan. We need to know in detail where they are, where their plans are and tactics are and you are to report that back to me. Remember you are avatars, not Na'vis. Na'vis are not your friends, treat them as we would treat humans on Earth. 

Neteyam and his colleagues nodded and began training and packing their stuff for the mission. They all packed weapons and pistols. Neteyam packed his bow and spear and weapon. Meanwhile, they sat and trained each other's combat skills and weapon skills. Neteyam seemed to have already got a good handle on it and he seemed to understand almost every way of fighting and training.

The group exited to go to the helicopter when they exited they found themselves on a floating island in pandora. Neteyam looked around and was fascinated by the view and the cold puffs of air flying on his face. They entered the helicopter and began to move into the air and fly. They all wore a throat microphone to be able to communicate with each other and the captain who was now on the other side of Pandora because they have been flying for quite some time now. Neteyam felt his hair flying in all directions so he pulled out the hairband and tied his hair into a ponytail. He looked down and saw the beautiful blue color of the sea shining. And great creatures that swam.

- These are called Tulkuns.

Said the colleague sitting next to Neteyam. Neteyam looked at her and smiled then back down to the water and the smile slowly disappeared. There was something sad about it watching them so he quickly looked away and was ready to gather information for his captain. He was here to spy and gather as much detail and information as possible, rule number 1 none of them are your friends so don't treat them like one rule number 2 defend yourself. 

They approached the Metkayina clan and slowly landed on a small island before entering the Metkayina village and jumped off the helicopter. The group looked around and had their weapons ready. Neteyam looked around and pulled the microphone ''we have landed captain.'' Neteyam said seriously and ready. ''Good, be careful these creatures have ears everywhere'' Quaritch reported back. ''Split up and start searching'' Quaritch said and cut off the conversation. Neteyam nodded and showed with his hands where everything and everyone should go, the colleagues nodded and started moving in different directions. Neteyam looked around and walked forward he took a tight grip on the gun and walked slowly. The ground was getting covered in sand which meant he was getting closer to their village. Neteyam looked around when he felt someone behind him. Quickly he turned back to shoot the person but missed and instead a powerful blow that suddenly came at him echoed with the firing of shots. He fell back and looked at the person, the person was dark blue like him but had eyebrows and 5 fingers... an avatar? No it can't be an avatar... Neteyam let go of the gun and quickly stood up.

- N...neteyam?

The guy said, Neteyam surprised and widened his eyes at the sudden thing that came out of the guy's mouth but he ignored it and started hitting him with a fat slap in the face. The guy fell over. Neteyam sat on him and started to feed him with punches but the guy avoided every punch that came his way.

- N..Neteyam!

The guy said again, But Neteyam closed his eyes and twitched his eyebrows and stood up when he heard screams and whistles coming their way Neteyam started stressing and panicking. The dark blue guy stands up and checked Neteyam…

- Brother..

He said and slowly walked towards him. Neteyam looked at him with wide eyes and raised eyebrows. Clenching his knuckles, he gave the guy one last punch to the face and ran away as he saw lighter Na'vis approaching.

- Lo'Ak!

Yelled the lighter Na'vi. Lo'Ak looks back as he wipes away blood that dripped down from his swollen and damaged lip. He sighed and looked at him.

- Aonung...

He said and a tear rolled down his cheek. He grabbed Aonung's hand and placed a hair tie on his palm.

Aonung looked down in worry and confusion. 

- Neteyam...he is alive.

Lo'Ak said, Aonung's eyes widened.

- Did he do this to you?

Lo'Ak nodded. Aonung furrowed his brow and looked at him.

- Where did he run?!

Lo'Ak pointed out into the forest. Aonung nodded and handed the hair tie back to Lo'Ak. Aonung ran as fast as he could, he wouldn't and wouldn't let Neteyam disappear again…especially if he's alive. If what Lo'Ak said was true...Aonung used his hearing and touch to sense and hear Neteyam's breathing and the sound he makes when he runs. He was closer and closer and out of nowhere everything went quiet and the sound was gone. It could only mean one thing. Neteyam has been hiding nearby. Aonung stood still and looks around slowly. Neteyam was behind a bush watching Aonung from a good distance but not far enough away. He didn't even know if this was the end for him… he didn't know if he would be found or not.

- Neteyam! I know you're hiding, it's no use come out.

Aonung shouted out. Neteyam sighed and steps up from the bush to reveal himself.

His hands up in the air as he took slow steps to Aonung. Aonung stood looking at Neteyam. His eyes filled with faint love and sadness. He let go of his knife and slowly moved to Neteyam..

- Oh Neteyam..

Neteyam looked at the knife that was down on the ground and let out a mocking smile.

- Not so smart to let go of the knife, you may be big but I can take you easily.

When he then flew out with a large and powerful blow focused on Aonung's face which caused him to step back and look at Neteyam.

Then he flew with another punch to the left and then a kick to the right. Aonung took all the blows and fell to his knees he looked at Neteyam.

- Neteyam..

He said weakly.

Neteyam closed his eyes and sighed. He looked at Aonung completely disgusted.

- You say my name but I don't even know who you are or what your name is. Pathetic.

Neteyam said and was about to land a final kick on Aonung's ribs but Aonung quickly grabbed his heel and pulled it causing Neteyam to fall over. Aonung took a firm grip around Neteyam's leg and was now on top of him. Aonung took a tight hold on Neteyam's wrists and looked the guy up and down.

- This is not real.

Aonung said and let go of Neteyam's leg and started touching his dark green shirt, sliding up and down on him. Staring at Aonung, Neteyam sighed and tried to release the locks from his grasp but couldn't… he was too strong.

- What are you doing?!

Neteyam yelled out. Aonung still on top of Neteyam, looking at him with weak eyes.

- It's been 4 years...

Aonung said taking a tight grip on Neteyam's shirt and tore it off. His chest and stomach were now revealed. Neteyam stood still completely paralyzed at what had just happened… he felt his blood pumping. Aonung looked at the scar from the bullet, it was very visible and big... it gave him so much trauma and stress he adjusted his face sadly. He touched the scar and felt around it, circling it. It is there, and it is true.. Neteyam is in front of him... he is alive... he is here... his first love..... Neteyam went all red in the face and checked what this guy was doing to him, the feeling when he started to touch the scar and circle around it made him feel weird. Aonung shook himself back and looked at Neteyam who stood there completely embarrassed and affected. Aonung looked down and saw it sticking out of his cargo pants.

He bent down and looked into Neteyam's deep and golden eyes.

- You're here... you're alive...

He put his lips on Neteyam's and started kissing him... the tongues automatically connected to each other and they slowly and passionately started going deeper into it. Neteyam closed his eyes and tried to breathe but it was hard… such a sudden event in the middle of a mission… who is this man? Aonung grabbed Neteyam's hair and felt it... it was real... he's alive... he's back. Neteyam opened his eyes and bit his tongue, Aonung groaned in pain and backed away. Neteyam stood up and looked at Aonung in fear and stress. 

- Who are you?!

Neteyam shouted out, Aonung looked at him and stood in tears.

- Net...

- Stop saying my name! I don't know who you are...but what I do know is that you are my enemy!

He finally said and ran off, Aonung didn't have time to stop him when a helicopter came to pick him up. Neteyam looked down at Aonung who looked up at him. Their eye contact was deep and in so much emotion but neither of them knew what the other was thinking. Aonung sighed and ran back to the village. This was serious he could feel it.

Chapter Text

Neteyam returned to the floating island, He jumped off the helicopter and took quick steps back into the military base. His colleagues had picked him up from Metkayina island by helicopter when they heard gunshots echoing, they were too quick to pick up Neteyam, had they not picked him up in time, Aonung would have caught him. Neteyam entered the hall and looked around, he took quick and rough steps to Quaritch's office to discuss, but before that he choked the microphone and announced to Qauritch ''The mission went awry, I have things to discuss with you though.'' Neteyam said as he headed up the stairs. Quaritch heard the message and reported back. “I'm in my office.” Neteyam broke off the conversation and quickly walked into the hall and turned to the right. He got to the door and opened the door handle and stepped in, Quaritch was with two marines and Spider. They looked at Neteyam a little surprised. Neteyam sighed and went into the office he settled down and checked on Quaritch.

- Where's your shirt?

Quaritch asked, Neteyam groaned in annoyance and bit his nails.

- A Metkayina tore it apart when we started splitting up in the mission. He was like... 10ft tall... light blue and had tattoos all over... He looked young though...

Spider and Quaritch looked at each other and then Quaritch looked back at Neteyam.

- It's the leader of the clan... their new leader... The old leader passed his position to his son after 2 years of your coma.

Said a girl marine and took out a tablet.

- Was it possible that he was the one who tore your shirt?

She said and showed, Neteyam saw a picture of a man with tattoos a little on his face and chest... he had long and curly hair but a man bun up and braids a little hung down. 

He had light blue eyes… they looked to be the same age. He was much taller though... Neteyam checked the girl and nodded.

- Yes, he was.

Quaritch clenched his fists and looked at Spider and back to Neteyam

- Did he hurt you?

He said, Neteyam exhaled and sighed.

- No... he knew my name though... and he...

Neteyam stopped and thought about the moments they had when he was on land and the guy kissed him and grabbed his hair… He couldn't say this to Quaritch no matter how loyal he was… it would just be weird if he said that... it had to be a secret from now on... it was just too weird.

- He let go of his knife, which was idiotic of him and I could hit him but had to run away because his friends came running and I heard it from our side.

Neteyam lied, Quaritch nodded and sighed until he moved closer to Neteyam.

- He is Olo'eyktan. You met one of the most powerful and respected leaders in pandora. It's a good thing you're alive and managed to run away... he could have killed you son.

Spider gave Quaritch a few looks, Quaritch saw but avoided them.

- Tomorrow you will get another assignment... same as usual but mostly keep an eye on the leader. He has encountered you and won't forget what you look like.

Neteyam nodded and stood up.

- I forgot to say.. I met a darker bluer na'vi who I think might be an avatar like you.. he had eyebrows and 5 fingers... But he didn't do anything to me... however he also knew what I was called... Why do they know my name captain?

Neteyam asked. 

Quaritch folded his arms and looked at Neteyam.

- Jake Sully's son.. do you remember Jake Sully? He who betrayed us and sided with our enemies... well that's his son and that's probably why he knows your name.

Neteyam looked at Quaritch in confusion.

- Jake Sully has a son?

Quaritch nodded.

- That's why he betrayed us, for a woman.

Neteyam nodded and turned to leave. Quaritch coughed to stop Neteyam.

- Remember, they are not our friends, do not treat them as one. You have an important task tomorrow. And you will get new clothes later.

Neteyam nodded and smiled and walked away.

Spider looked at Quaritch in disappointment. He crossed his arms and sighed.

- Is this a good idea?

Quaritch looked at Spider and laughed mockingly.

- Yes, When they find out that Neteyam is alive they will do whatever it takes to get him back which means Jake Sully will come back and then I will kill him. Once for all.

Spider groaned in stress.

- You don't understand... Neteyam encountered his ex-boyfriend! You don't understand how dangerous it is for us! And what happens when his mother and father find out that their son is alive! We are dead meat! His boyfriend has become the clan leader, we don't know what he is capable of?! It's been 4 years, Dad... 4 years.

Quaritch blinked and raised an eyebrow.

- Exactly my plan... They won't hurt Neteyam he is our weak but threatening weapon against them, they won't hurt him they will do everything for him to get back him. The leader has told Jake Sully as of now that Neteyam is alive and they must have come up with a plan to get Neteyam back. Exactly how it should be, so I can have Jake Sully that damn traitor dead.

Quaritch said, clenching his fists. Spider looked dead into his eyes and sighed. 

- Lo'Ak! Collect the warriors and our parents now!

Lo'Ak looked at Aonung in surprise. Aonung came out of the forest covered in bruises and some blood on his lip. He checked behind Aonung to see no one and then back to Aonung.

- Where is my brother?!

Lo'Ak yelled out. Aonung stopping to check on him.

- Into Marui first.

Aonung demanded.

They entered the Marui, all gathered, Jake, Neytiri, Tonowari, Ronal and Lo'Ak along with other fighters.

- Neteyam lives.

Aonung said keeping his eyes on Jake, Jake looked surprised and then at Neytiri.

- Where is he?! Where is my son?!

Neytiri yelled. Neytiri was completely stressed and panicked, tears falling from her eyes. 4 years of Neteyam's disappearance and they didn't know if he was dead or not but one word changed everything.

- He ran away and escaped with people and avatars.

Aonung said as he grit his teeth tightly and frustration. 

Jake and the others look at each other with their eyes wide open in shock.

- What do you mean?

Lo'Ak yelled.

Aonung checked Lo'Ak and inhaled.

- It seems that... he doesn't remember us.. or me I tried everything I could but the look on his face gave me a horrible look like he's never met me before... like I was a stranger. He also said that... I was his enemy... which can only mean one thing... He has sided with the sky people.

Jake hit the wall and screamed in anger and sadness.

- Not my son...

his voice trembled and echoed, Neytiri cried, comforting Jake on his back.

Aonung looked at Tonowari and sighed.

- Dad, we need a plan to get him back... regardless of whether it feels impossible and that he has some kind of memory loss... we have to get him back. He lives.... I'm tired of waiting.

Tonowari nodded and cleared his throat.

- You are Olo'Eyktan, Son. What is the plan?

Neteyam was sitting in his room watching the fan spinning with his oxygen mask on, he closed his eyes and thought about what happened not long ago, That leader... Or whoever it was... why did he kiss me? Neteyam thought… and that dark blue guy… why did he call me brother? Everything was spinning in Neteyam's mind. His ear started ringing again and his head hurt. Neteyam moaned in pain.

- Damn head...

Neteyam said, brushing his head a little. He thought of the fairer Metkayina guy's face, when he was above him, looking at him... his eyes were light blue and they were weak... something deep had buried in his eyes.. he looked so sad but happy about to see him. Neteyam sighed and closed his eyes. It was quiet and completely black..He felt his body start to calm down and how everything felt like he was floating. It was damp and cold...He was just going to rest for a few minutes and stuff but it already felt like he was in a dream. He opened his eyes and found himself on a beach with the sun shining on his face. He stood up and looked around… is he in a dream? He turned and started walking when he heard someone calling after him… he turned back and checked it was a young guy… but this young guy looked like… the leader… Aonung. Neteyam looked down at his hands and they were much smaller and he was shorter. He looked up again and saw Aonung smiling at him.

''There you are, we were looking for you.'' He said, Neteyam looked around but he couldn't get anything out of his mouth. He didn't know what to do. ''What is it?'' Aonung said, his smile slowly fading. Neteyam felt his body sink to the ground and he was now underwater, he couldn't see because his vision was a little blurry all he saw was yellow stuff shining around him, he looked up and saw two older people and younger a little further back . One of them looked like Jake, and maybe one was his wife? They looked sad. Neteyam did not understand he was firmly bound and could not move. The younger one in the back looked like the one he met earlier today, the one who called him brother. He looked sad…
Neteyam looked around completely confused. And then the place changed to something else, He was surrounded by something light purple that shined he looked around and saw Aonung again sitting down with tears while crying. Neteyam slowly approached him. ''Why did they need to take you, Neteyam.. why? Why did you get shot?'' Aonung said completely crying with his back to Neteyam. Neteyam's eyes widened and he breathed in deeply to grab Aonung's shoulders but everything changed to black and he woke up in a cold sweat and breathed in deeply for air.

he looks around and he was inside his room... it was just a dream. A dream... just a dream. Neteyam repeated, getting up from the bed. He made his way to his wardrobe and opened it, he found his new uniforms packed in a box. Neteyam smiled a little and thought to put his hair up but felt that he had lost his hair tie. He let out an annoyed sigh and let his hair down.

Neteyam put on the new uniforms, this time it was a black tank top and dark green cargo pants and black boots as usual. He looked in the mirror and moved on, he wanted to get some fresh air... outside and just be alone with his feelings. Everything happened so fast.. and he still can't erase the memories of Aonung... when he kissed him and touched the scar... it was like he was taking care of me. Neteyam thought. And about his mission tomorrow, how will he fully finish it when Aonung their leader in the clan is the one he has to focus on... just couldn't focus every time he appeared in Neteyam's mind. All for Quaritch anyway, he's here for vague revenge and nothing else. Neteyam went out to the hall and then outside, he checked the nature around him.. they were on a floating island and other floating islands above and below from them. Nature was anyway a better place to clear memories and reflect with feelings, the air was also comfortable and relaxing. He felt the tall bushes and plant leaves and made his way around the place, he saw beautiful creatures flying up in the air and other creatures crawling on the ground below. At least nature never let him down... it was a nice view.

When all of a sudden a flying creature came focused on him. Neteyam opened his eyes and gaped he moved back for cover but this creature was nothing dangerous… it had stopped right in front of him. Neteyam checked the creature and it was a Banshee as they called or an Ikran as the Na'vi called them. Neteyam relaxed his eyes and exhaled he took careful steps in front of the ikran and stretched out his hands. He looked at it as if he already set it and it looked at him as if Neteyam was his owner, it was as if they already had some kind of connection. 

He placed his hands on the Ikran's face gently and securely.

- And who are you?

Asked Neteyam kind but jokingly.

- What's your name?

He asked once more, feeling his heartbeat thudding along with him. It was as if they really were a connection with each other. The Ikran made some screeching and beeping noises, and for some reason he understood what it was saying. It wanted to fly.

Neteyam smiled and nodded until he jumped on the animal and thought about what he had learned, apparently you have to connect their queue together and then make them tsaheylu. When the tsaheylu was done, he felt a strong sensation in his body, all the blood was pumped up and he felt everything now, the thoughts, feelings and other senses. Neteyam relaxed at the sensation. Everything felt so familiar to him.

- I'll call you Teytey

Neteyam said.

Teytey stretched out his wings and began to fly, Neteyam took a tight hold on him and felt how he too could control where Teytey would fly and how he trusted his own body to relax into an animal up in the air. Neteyam's braids flew in all directions, he looked at the view and smiled from ear to ear. Nature never failed him. Neteyam looked around and saw Metkayina Island. His eyes narrowed and his smile disappeared. He thought about what had happened this morning, and if he was going back there tomorrow anyway why not land somewhere far from the island but still close to inform Quaritch? Neteyam thought, he still had the neck microphone around his neck. He ordered Teytey to land where he wanted, and they landed on a small island outside the village. Neteyam jumped off his ikran and patted him gently, thanking him for their little moment up in the air.

- I'll get back to you Teytey.

Neteyam looked around and breathed in the air. The smell of sea and sand was relaxing, the sound of the water hitting the rocks of the land was pleasant. Neteyam thought. He saw 3 standing stones in front of him and started to climb, He nodded and came to the top and stood up carefully so that no one could see him but he could see clearly. He looked around and saw the metkayina people and children playing around the border of the village. And adults who worked a little here and there at the beach. Neteyam raised an eyebrow and looked to the left, They lived quite so peacefully, were they really the enemies? Neteyam thought but quickly shook it off, knowing that Jake Sully is one of them and a traitor to Quaritch. There was no doubt, no words, they are the enemies. He carefully and safely climbed down and began to look around the place a little more and went deeper into the forest. There were palm trees everywhere and sand here and there. He was a little annoyed that he couldn't put his hair up, and that he lost his hair tie somewhere this morning. The braids were too long, it was almost at his waist. Neteyam fingered his hair behind his ear so that not so many braids were hanging out and obscuring his vision. He sat down and looked at the horizon of the sea, he puzzled a little more with the shells that were around him. It was very relaxed here. 

He heard footsteps coming from behind him. Neteyam slowly took out a knife and quickly turned back to stand in a defensive position. When he turned back he saw who it was, It was Jake Sully. His eyes snapped open and his face contorted in horror and anger. Neteyam screamed and waved his hands. Jake dodged all the swings and grabbed Neteyam's wrist and twisted his arm behind his back and slammed him to the ground. Neteyam cried out in pain.

- Neteyam

Jake said weakly and horrified. Neteyam looked out of the corner of his eye and saw other people coming their way. They approached and Jake took a cloth bag and put it over his head. His vision was now completely black. He saw nothing but only heard footsteps and lots of noise, and the sound of the waves hitting the land. He felt himself bound by ropes and people had gathered around him. They all spoke Na'vi, but the thing was he understood what they were saying. Whispers and shocking sighs came in one ear and out the other. He didn't understand what was happening...he couldn't see anything either. He felt that his feet no longer touched the sand but he felt floors... made of trees and something else.. They pushed him down to the ground to make him sit still. They removed the bag and Neteyam blinked, he looked around and it looked like he was inside a hut? It couldn't be a hut....He read about this in the military base.. this was a Marui. He looked around his surroundings and there he saw Jake, Some more that he can't remember and the dark blue guy and Aonung.. the leader of the clan. Neteyam's eyes quickly looked down as he realized the eye contact he was giving him. His eyebrows narrowed.

- Neteyam

Said the dark blue guy.

Neteyam looked up in confusion and anger… he saw nothing but his enemies.

- It's me Lo'Ak.

He said. Neteyam looked him up and down and then looked to the side.

- Lo'Ak?...

Neteyam let out quietly, knowing for sure that he didn't know the guy at all.

Lo'Ak nodded and his eyes began to shine in anticipation that Neteyam remembered him.

- The son of the traitor?

Added Neteyam to the conversation. Lo'Ak's eyes deepened and adjusted back sadly. He looked worriedly at the others, Jake looked at him and back to Neteyam. 

Jake stepped in front of Neteyam and bent down to check on him. Neteyam backed away and hissed.

- Traitor?

He said in confusion, Neteyam sighed and spat on his face. Jake backed away and stood up, wiping away the spit. He looked at the others, he felt his heart tearing away... the tears were stuck behind his eyes he didn't want to shed tears. Now he knows that Neteyam is alive but he has severe memory loss and he has no idea what to do about it, He needs to contact Norm and the other lab people for their help. A woman stepped into Marui and ran towards Neteyam, she bent down and hugged him tightly. Neteyam's eyes opened until he was confused in what is happening, why is she hugging me? Neteyam thought. The woman looked at him and there were tears in her eyes, a small part of joy and sadness.

- Neteyamur....

She said weakly, her body trembled and her grip was getting tighter. Neteyam groaned in a little pain and uncomfortableness. 

And finally she released her hold on him. He breathed in and out for air. Neteyam looked at her in surprise and fear.

- Who are you?

Neteyam said trying to catch his breath. He had no idea that the woman was his grieving and mourning mother. Neytiri looked at Jake and Lo'Ak her eyes were in fear and sadness along with worry. They looked at hers and shrugged, neither of them knowing what to do.

- Let me go, there's no use keeping me here... they'll notice and come to you.

Neteyam said. Looking into everybodys eyes. He was befilled with rage, especially towards the traitior infront of him.

- No excuse, you stay here. We can't lose you again.

Lo'Ak said. Neteyam groaned in irritation, he sighed out and leaned back to the wall.

- You may not remember us son, but we'll make sure you do. No matter what happens, you will know who is good and evil. We have hope in that, and I think you do too.

- Bullshit! I came back for an unclear deal. And I'm looking for you Jake. Your traitor.

Neteyam snarled out, Jake grit his teeth facing the other way, he looked at Aonung and nodded. Aonung walked up to Neteyam and hit him on the head. Neteyam's brain went blank and he doesn't remember anything since then.

Neteyam opened his eyes and blinked, his head still in pain from the blow Aonung gave him. He looked around and everyone was gone but he was still tightly bound, he tried to get free but couldn't. He looked around to find something sharp that could release him but these guys have thought carefully, there was nothing in Marui. Neteyam sighed and looked at the ceiling. He heard someone coming towards him, He looked down and saw Aonung. His eyes rolled back and he sighed once more harder.

- Awake?

Aonung said looking at him with his arms wrapped in cross. Neteyam glanced over at him and didn't respond. Quaritch words ''These Na'vi are not your friends don't treat them like one'' got stuck repeatedly in his thick skull.

- Won't speak? 

Aonung said laughing lightly sitting across from him. Neteyam looked at him and then away trying hard to ignore him. Aonung still grinning and laughing mockingly. 

- Ignore me all you want, it's still un believeable how you are alive... almost had no hope left... and when Eywa gifted you back to us you had to side with the damn demons. 

Aonung groaned out looking disappointed. Neteyam looked up and locked his eyes on him.

- The only demon here are y'all. 

Neteyam said looking to the side. Aonung nodded but not surprised, Neteyam had no memory after all.

- Speak your native language... not english.

Aonung said mockingly. Neteyam looked up yet again and raised his eyebrows.

- Says the one having a conversation in english. 

Neteyam added back, Aonung looked at him and huffed.

- Jake taught me, also... i know you understand Na'vi don't pretend to be one of them, cause you're not. You've always been on our side. 

Neteyam looked at him and furrowed, he cleared his throat at the last sentence and sighed. The silence in the room was stiff and the atmosphere was cold. 

Neteyam could feel his stare drilling into his skull, Aonung didn't even try to hide it. Neteyam sighed and looked at Aonung.

- What are you looking at?

Aonung giggled and shook his head.

- You changed your shirt, I didn't mean to ruin your nice shirt but I needed to check the scar to see for myself if you were real.

Neteyam nodded and stretched his head from side to side, he's been sitting all day and not getting enough energy plus it was getting dark, wonder when his colleagues and Quaritch would notice and come.

Aonung stood up and moved closer to Neteyam. Neteyam checked every step he took and felt uncomfortable from the sudden moment. Aonung was now sitting next to him. He checked Neteyam. Neteyam looked back, their eyes met and there was some depth in it, some kind of contact in it. Neteyam blinked and looked down he felt his cheek burning. Aonung smiled the way and sighed.

- As beautiful as the last time I saw you...

Aonung said, Neteyam looked straight up at him in shock. What was this something? What does he mean and what was this feeling? 

- But you have become meaner, colder and no longer as kind and respectful as before.

Said Aonung, Neteyam looked at him for some reason these words cut him in the heart like a knife. It hurt… was it because of what he said or was it coming from him?

Neteyam looked down and nodded.

- You sent me to the bottom of the sea to rot away and die, you are the ones who are mean and cold.

Aonung cocked his head in confusion.

- What do you mean? It was part of the ritual to bring you back to life..

Neteyam looked at him and knocked him hard and forcefully with his forehead. Aonung fell back and moaned in pain. While he placed his hand on his forehead and felt it.

- What was that for?!

Aonung shouted out, Neteyam looked at the ceiling and sighed.

- Because you kissed me this morning. You don't kiss people you don't know, atleast i don't kiss strangers. It was against my will.

Aonung stood up again and looked at Neteyam in surprise.

- Is that so?

He said, Neteyam didn't say anything. 

- You were completely red in the face, as I recall, and you got sensitive down there?

Aonung said as he looked down and up to Neteyams face as Neteyam did the same. His eyes widened and his mouth gasped. 

- Because you touched me, I'm a man like you, it's clear to yourself that-

Neteyam said stopping. Aonung grinned mockingly.

- So you know.. or maybe you don't even remember but you and I have been through a lot, and I'm probably 100% sure the reason wasn't because you're a man. You don't remember, but your body remembers my movements. And this morning he was honest. Even if you have memory loss, I know you feel something in your heart about me. And follow it.

Neteyam listened at the mans speech not breaking eye contact with him.

- Follow your heart, all I want to tell you.

Aonung added to his last sentence. Neteyam turned and shook his head, he let out a small sigh.

Lo'Ak came running into Marui and checked on the two of them, Aonung stood up in concern and looked at him Lo'Ak was shaking and stammering.

- We are under attack.

Aonung opened his eyes and looked back at Neteyam who stood grinning mockingly, a look on his face that said ''What did I say?'' Aonung sighed and turned back to Lo'Ak, they ran out and checked what was going on . There were 3 helicopters on site and some sky people who were armed. They came under attack and set fire to almost everything, they were after Neteyam. Aonung looked around and sighed until his blood was filled with anger as he felt his clenched fists tighten. Aonung went up to the man who was armed and picked him up and threw him to the sea, while the others stood and fought. Aonung looked behind Neteyam's Marui when he saw that Neteyam had escaped and got locked in from the ropes, Aonung shook and his eyes opened he was very annoyed now. Aonung ran towards Neteyam who ran into the forest.
Neteyam kept running into the forest, hoping someone would come with a helicopter and help him.

- Stop!

Aonung yelled, Neteyam looked behind as he ran at full speed, Damn thought Neteyam. They both ran into the forest and into bushes and palm trees. Neteyam ended up at a dead end. He sighed in annoyance and anger and then turned around. Aonung was behind him and no longer running towards him, he took slow steps and was now standing in front of Neteyam. Neteyam looked up at the man marked in tattoos. The couple looked into each other's eyes, the sun had set and it was now evening and dark. Neteyam's white spots on his skin dissolved and his golden eyes shone. Aonung was so in love with him, no matter if he had forgotten and no longer had memories, Neteyam was his hatch. Aonung leaned in to give Neteyam a kiss but Neteyam backed away and hit him with clenched fists, Aonung looked to the side and felt his lips, there was blood. He looked up at Neteyam again and nodded. The two started fighting and throwing punches at each other. For some reason all this felt familiar to Neteyam.
They stood and walked around each other looking at each other deep into each other's eyes completely tired and weak from all the blows they have received.

- Give up.

Neteyam said, clenching his fists. Aonung laughed and looked at him.

- Never.

They ran towards each other to fight again, Aonung grabbed Neteyam's hair and threw him to the ground, Neteyam locked his legs on Aonung's heels and fell to him, they were now both on the ground, Aonung holding onto Neteyam's hair and Neteyam legs locked around Aonung.

This position was stiff and embarrassing. But both refused to give up, Aonung looked at Neteyam and tightened his grip on his hair, pulling it back. Neteyam groaned in pain and let go of Aonung. Aonung grinned and jumped on Neteyam, holding him by the wrist. Neteyam struggled against the grip but couldn't, he glared at Aonung in anger and irritation.

- Let go of me!

Neteyam screamed out. 

Aonung shook his head side to side and laughed.

- Never, I said.

Neteyam sighed and gasped for air, he was tired from their fight and had no energy left. Aonung tilted his head and smiled teasingly. 

- Why do you keep trying to kiss me?!

Neteyam yelled out in frustration. Aonung widened his eyes and shook his head.

- Cause... you would let me.

Aonung said. Neteyam raised his eyebrows at that and huffed out in annoyance. They looked into each other's eyes again, the eye contact was deep again. This feeling… every time their eyes locked on each other no one could let go of it, it was like they needed more of it. Neteyam blinked and leaned forward to Aonung he hesitated to touch his lips with his own. But he did, he leaned forward and kissed him then moved back and looked to the side in shame. Aonung looked at him in shock but smiled happily and kissed him back. They began to passionately kiss each other and their tongues began to dance, their heartbeats pounded harder and faster. Aonung let go of Neteyam's wrist and touched his waist and stood up so that Neteyam was now sitting on his thigh. The two passionately kissed each other, Neteyam holding around his neck and going in for deep kisses. Aonung slid his hands from Neteyam's back down to his waist. They both moaned as they roughly kissed each other, Neteyam grinding up and down on the lighter na'vi as Aonung kept passionately kiss the darker na'vi. ''What do I do? what am i doing? stop get a hold of yourself break the kiss now run away escape! he is your enemy. Neteyam grab yourself by the collar now!'' Neteyam opened his eyes and released the kiss and stood up, his legs now weak and shaky from their intense and drunken moment. He exhaled and sighed. Aonung looked at Neteyam and grinned.

- What is it?

Aonung said standing up to walk closer to Neteyam. Neteyam turned back and whistled with his lips, his ikran Teytey came flying causing Aonung to back away from him. Neteyam quickly mounted Teytey and began to fly up. Aonung checked Neteyam. Neteyam looked down, he regretted everything he did with Aonung now, he is ashamed and went against the rules as Quaritch ordered. 

They made their last eye contact and Neteyam flew away from the stage, he saw the helicopters also start to fly away.
Neteyam arrived at the floating island and entered the military base after leaving Teytey.
He went in and Quaritch was waiting for him in his room. Neteyam opened the door and saw Quaritch sitting on his bed. Neteyam slowly entered, expecting the shouting and all that he would now be met with.

- Where were you?

Quaritch said, standing up now staring at Neteyam. Neteyam sighed and looked down.

- I came across an Ikran today, thought to fly around and imagined spying on the Metkayina people, if I was going to have a mission to do it tomorrow why not try it today.. I thought.. but I got kidnapped but succeeded escape.

Quaritch nodded.

- Whose side are you on?

Neteyam now checked Quaritch.

- Your side captain.

Quaritch nodded.

- Very good. So what information did you get?

Neteyam looked around to remember what they said when they had caught him.

- They said they would never give up on getting my memories back... and also...mentioned who was evil and good..

Quaritch huffed and nodded.

- Tell me, who is evil and good?

Quaritch asked Neteyam. Neteyam looked at him nervously. 

- Jake is evil, we are good and i'm back for revenge of his betrayal.

Quaritch smiled brightly and clapped his hands in awe.

- Very well! Get prepeared tomorrow! Go rest.

He said as he left the room. Neteyam sighed and huffed in confusion as he locked his door and removed his clothes. 

Neteyam lay on the bed and closed his eyes, everything that happened today was rehearsed in his mind, the kiss this morning and the kiss in the evening... Who is Aonung? Neteyam thought. He sighed annoyingly and turned to the side. Tomorrow would be a new day and new things would await him. He closed his eyes and slept.

Chapter Text

''WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE ESCAPED?! AONUNG I SWEAR TO EYW-'' Lo'Ak screamed out but stopped when Aonung groaned out angrily and sighed. 

- I already told you, He didn't escape... well okay he did but i let him, because that's the part of my plan, trust me on this one Lo'Ak.

Lo'Ak groaned out and rubbed his forehead in irritation. 

- Aonung, he is my older brother. I want him back not with the sky people.

Aonung looked at him noddingly as he empathized. 

- He still have the bond with his Ikran, it's possible he will get his memory back... i will try my hardest.

Aonung said as he looked out at the shore, the metkayina people packed their stuff and belongings because they had to move out, it were no longer safe to stay in the island anymore they needed to camp somewhere far away. And almost half of the place is damaged or burned because of what happened yesterday. As a Olo'eyktan, Aonung was worried for his own people's safety and he demanded them to move out for their security. Their parents were out hunting on other important tasks and not so many warriors were here yesterday when the incident happened, so Aonung couldn't save every part of the island and was now horrified to lead his people to the sky people's trap.

- How will you know that huh? Ever since he got shot i had to take care of my siblings! I had to take care of Tuk! I was alone, i felt all alone knowing that my brother wasn't with me and now that he is alive he had forgotten all his memories and are now sided by our enemies! And you let him go!

Lo'Ak yelled out as he pinned Aonung against the palm tree angrily and sad. Aonung furrowed his eyebrows and pushed him back making him move away from him.

- I get it, you still feel like an outcast, alone, all that! But you have Tsireya! She's bearing your child Lo'Ak, and you're always busy you don't have time for my sister so instead of worrying about Neteyam i will take care of him, Lo'Ak... you have to talk to her she's been feeling alone too and she needs you. I'll take care of it i promise. Go and rest it's too early in the morning. 

Aonung said as he patted the younger on the shoulder. Lo'Ak clenched his fists and lips.

- Am i a bad husband?

He said as he bent down looking at the sand. Aonung turned around and shook his head.

- No, Tsireya loves you and she is happy around you. Go and check on her i will take care of it.

Lo'Ak looked at Aonung and nodded he raised up and walked away. 

Lo'Ak walked inside of his Marui that he shared with Tsireya, he stepped inside and watched the beautiful metkayina packing their belongings. He rushed forward and stopped her from doing more.

- Go and rest i'll do it.

Lo'Ak said looking deeply into her eyes and rubbed her belly gently. Tsireya smiled but declined. 

- You're a busy man Lo'Ak. It's okay i got this handled.

Lo'Ak weakened his eyes and sighed as he gently pulled her down to sit.

- It's morning, the baby needs to sleep and you too. I love you.

He said as he kissed her forehead. She looked at him with glowing eyes that would sparkle like the starry sky. Lo'Ak reached down to touch his head gently on her stomach. His ear now touching her.

- Can you hear her?

Tsireya said as she gently rubbed Lo'Aks long hair. Lo'Ak smiled and nodded. He felt the baby's hand touch through the skin.

- Her heartbeat, her little hands...i can feel everything.

He said kissing her belly. Tsireya pulled his head up and looked at him with a gentle sweet smile.

- How's Neteyam?

She asked. Lo'Ak looked at her and weakly looked down.

- Alive, it will be very hard to get him back.

Tsireya nodded in understandment. 

- Go and rest i'll take care of the rest.

Lo'Ak said kissing Tsireya.

Aonung walked by the shore and watched the people pack their stuff, he sighed deeply in thoughts and stress, his father wasn't here to help him and also he was the Olo'eyktan and had to be in charge. Neteyam was the only one he had in his mind, since he first met him too. And the one who could help him right now at this state was him. Aonung sighed as he shed a few tear drops. Rotxo came rushing towards him and looked at him.

- Are you okay?

He asked gently, Aonung looked at him and nodded as he cleared his throat.

- Neteyam and the sky people are plotting something, i have a feeling they are going to spy on us today. So keep in watch Rotxo.

Aonung said as he folded his arms in cross. Rotxo looked at the water and then back at the Olo'eyktan.

- Neteyam doesn't remember you, there's slightly no chance. 

The shorter one said making the taller one turn to him furiously in angerment.

- Don't say that, there's hope.

Aonung defended back. Rotxo sighed and streched his arms.

- He ran away twice, he calls his own father a traitor and tried to kill Lo'Ak.

Aonung furrowed his eyebrows listening to the shorter one's words.

- He just have a memory loss, doesn't mean the chances are below zero, he will come back. 

Rotxo looked at Aonung and raised his eyebrows. 

- Why so sure?

Aonung turned to face him and sighed as he looked up and smiled.

- Because he kissed me yesterday, he did it by his own.

Rotxo's eyes widened as he listened to the last sentence coming from Aonung. He gasped as he was in shock.

- Really?

He said rubbing his hair. Aonung nodded giving out slight giggles.

- How's Kiri?

Aonung said changing the subject. Rotxo cleared his throat and smiled.

- Taking care of the younger ones and also the animals, right now she's moving stuff and packing our belongings.

He said, Aonung nodded as he glanced a few glances from the side.

- What's your plan?

Rotxo asked now sounding serious. Aonung looked at the reefs and inhaled out.

- Save Neteyam, kill quaritch and destroy their military base.

Rotxo nodded but was unsure about the plan because it seemed too difficult and complicated.

- Neteyam might try to kill us though.

Aonung added back lastly. Rotxo looked up at him in confusion.

- Quaritch is smart, he is using Neteyam as a weapon against us because he knows that we won't hurt him, but because of the fact that Neteyam has a memory loss he will not hesistate to hurt us or kill us because of Quaritch demands and manipulations. He wins two on that. 

- How are we supposed to destroy the military base though, we have no idea where they are hiding?

Rotxo said. Aonung looked at him.

- That's why we are going to do the same, spy on them. But first we have to detect where they leave off.

Aonung said. Rotxo nodded.

- We will let them spy on us today. I will look for Neteyam and let him escape for the third time but this time i will follow him. 

Aonung said turning around walking towards the burned and damaged village and Rotxo followed.

- Alright.

He said looking at Aonung.

Neteyam opened the hall's door and walked outside. It was early in the morning and he wanted to take some fresh air outside to be prepeared for training as well as going out for the misson Quaritch ordered him to. Other avatars were already outside training and talking, Neteyam walked to one of his near colleagues who sat on a bench reading something. He looked at the avatar giving away a few glances and sat beside him.

- What are you reading?

He asked the avatar. The avatar looked at him and then glanced back down to his book.

- How planet Earth was in 2023.

He replied back and then picked up a package of small papers that were rolled up and long. He took out a lighter and started smoking from it. Neteyam looked at him carefully.

- What's that?

Neteyam asked. The guy looked at him in shock but smirked back.

- Don't you know what this is?

He said, picking one up for Neteyam. Neteyam checked it and took it carefully.

- They are called cigarettes.

Said the guy. Neteyam gave a few glances at the cigarette and then back at the guy.

- What do you do with it?

The guy gap laughed and stood up he looks deep into Neteyam's eyes and blew out smoke in Neteyam's face which made him start coughing.

- When you are stressed, or need to clear your brain a little, you smoke it. It contains tobacco and nicotine, you get energy from it.

Neteyam arched an eyebrow as he felt the scent smell bad.

- You look tired, try it.

The guy said and took out a lighter. Neteyam took the cigarette and placed it between his lips and bent down for the lighter to burn the cigarette. He stood up and smoked it. He felt a disgusting and strong smell of air enter his nose and mouth. He coughed it out to get the clean air back. The guy looks at Neteyam and laughed he put the lighter back and sat down to read the book. Neteyam held his hands on his chest. The smell of the smoke and the feeling entering his lungs was unpleasant but he felt himself waking up some more. It was the nicotine attack.

After that, Neteyam had kept cigarettes in his pocket just in case he needed them. The first time was terrible for him and he doesn't think he will have to use it. Neteyam went to the training zone and started practicing his bow and spear shooting along with his weapon shooting and how to prepare a trap. He had been training for several hours before his mission. Out of nowhere the thought came when he was the one who made the first move yesterday, he kissed Aonung passionately and spontaneously. Neteyam shook his head and fired a spear, then he thought about how he was sitting on Aonung's lap and started moving on him. His own body failed him yesterday and Neteyam did not understand why he did so, it was as if his body naturally moved on its own. As if his body recognized Aonung's body. Neteyam stood still and dropped his bow, he let out a cough and thought carefully about what happened yesterday. “Damn, Aonung who are you?” Neteyam thought, bending down to pick up his bow. He sat down on the ground and looked at the metallic roof.

''Neteyam, can you hear me? come to my office'' Quaritch reported to Neteyam through the throat microhpone. He pressed on the microphone, ''Yes Captain''.

Neteyam rushed up to take the elevator up to Quaritch office. He arrived to the door and saw Quaritch sitting and fixing a few weapons and other stuff they were going to use today on the mission. Neteyam tilted his head to the side and looked at him.

- Today on the mission, if you encounter the clan leader again i want you to kill him. 

Quaritch said wiping a blades. Neteyam widened his eyes and cleared his throat to adjuts his face back to normal. Why did Quaritch want the clan leader dead if their main target was Jake? Neteyam thought for himself.

- You might be wondering why...

Quaritch said and was now looking up at the bluer na'vi. His eyes now filled with seriousness. 

- That's how we attract targets, that's how the war will begin. My comrades has updated about them, they are now moving out from their old village to somewhere further away. They're gonna camp somewhere, and today on the mission you're going to find their camp. Kill the leader, for all i care i want Jake to come forward because he will strike back but it's taking too long. 

He said as he stopped wiping the blades and walked towards Neteyam looking into his eyes gently but threatening.

- Will you do that for me?

Quaritch said. Neteyam looked at him and then down, he was nervous about this task and if he were honest... this time he actually hesistated with his guts and feelings. How was he supposed to kill Aonung, he barely escaped from him.

- Yes sir. 

Neteyam responded with a nod. Quaritch nodded. Neteyam was now free to go. 

Neteyam walked out of the office and sighed heavily. He went into his room and changed and then went out to get some fresh air. He whistled with his lips and Teytey came flying towards him. Neteyam smiled and patted him.

- Hi Teytey.

He said carefully and kindly. He jumped on Teytey's back and flew a little higher to enjoy the sea view. He closed his eyes and felt how relaxing it was to fly with his Ikran.

- You are the only one who makes me happy Teytey.

Neteyam said hugging him.

- I'm going to do an important mission today, wish me luck.

Teytey blinked. Neteyam sighed and looked at the view, the sun was shining nicely today and the weather was fine.

They flew back to the floating island, Neteyam jumped off his ikran and patted it goodbye. He checked on some of his comrades preparing their ikrans to head out for today's mission. Neteyam sighed at the thought that he would kill a clan leader today and that his comrades did not have such a heavy task on their shoulders. Neteyam didn't understand why he was the one who needed to kill Aonung, but since he met Aonung, he probably thought it was best for him to do that task instead of his comrades.

The evening had fallen quickly and everyone was now prepared to do their mission. Aonung and his clan had led out a little deeper into the southwest side. They had camped in a large forest surrounded by plants and some sand to keep their adaptable environment around them together with the sea. 

Aonung walked around the island watching his people building their tents and fire. They were going to prepare a feast because of the safe journey when they found the refugee place. Tonowari, Jake, Neytiri, Ronal and Tuk and other arrived to the camp and greeted them. Jake and Tonowari walked towards Aonung. Tonowari glared at him in disappointment.

- You let him escape?

Tonowari said crossing his arms. Aonung looked at his father and sighed.

- I have a plan.

Aonung said looking at them. Jake sighed and looked at Tonowari.

- You let them strike first, the village got burned down. 

Jake said looking at Aonung. Aonung looked down and then back at Jake.

- I'm the Olo'eyktan i had to keep my people safe so i decided to move them. 

Ronal hissed and stomped towards the lighter na'vi. 

- So this is your way? You let Neteyam escape and your village burn down? Tonowari you should've never-

Tonowari stopped Ronal from saying anything more. Ronal sighed in disappointment.

- Neteyam escaped twice already, Aonung what were you thinking?

Neytiri said. Aonung looked at her and sighed.

- I have a plan.

He said yet again. Tonowari grit his teeth and tilted his head.

- What is your plan?

Aonung looked at his father and crossed his arms.

- We save Neteyam, destroy their base and kill Quaritch. 

Tonowari and Jake looked at each other and then back at him.

- How will we know where they are hiding? 

- They will come back for us to find you, this time i will follow after them and find where they are hiding. I'm not doing this alone and i will try my hardest to not let you down father. 

Aonung answered back. He looked at Tonowari in all seriousness. The elders nodded in agreement. They returned to the camp were the rest of the na'vis were. Aonung looked at Lo'Ak who was with Tsireya and Rotxo with Kiri who looked like they were having a good conversation. Aonung smiled slightly and sat down quietly as he looked at the camp fire. Still thinking about the dark blue na'vi and how he will win him back. 

Neteyam and his comrades walked out of Quaritch office and exited outside to pack their weapons on the ikrans. They were going to sleep far away from the military base because of the mission. Neteyam looked around and huffed he picked up his cigarette to light it, the feeling of stress and anxiousness was getting over him and he needed to relieve it somehow. He swore that he didn't wanna smoke after the first time but his legs couldn't stop shaking and he is going to kill the Olo'eyktan on the mission today. The eclipse was near. Neteyam sighed hard as he hesitated to inhale the smoke, he shook his head and inhaled, he blinked a few times and coughed slightly. 

- Smoking?

A girl comrade said to him, He looked at the avatar and nodded. She nodded back and shook her head in disbelief. 

It was dark and quiet, Neteyam and his comrades hop on their ikrans and flew away from the base. They looked around from the sky looking after any signs of camping in the small islands of forests. They had a object that could detect living things on the islands or anything that moves a lot from far away because they knew that it would be difficult to find them. They flew for several hours looking down from the sky to find at least something but nothing was found or noticed, Neteyam looked at his comrades who looked tired, 3 down and 2 at his side. He pulled on the microphone and told them to camp in the old village of the Metkayina people. They all checked and nodded at his question. They all flew a little north and arrived at the destroyed and burned down village. They landed on the ground and started fixing their sleeping places and tents.

Neteyam looked at his comrades who settled down and sighed with fatigue. He was annoyed because they weren't here to sleep or have a break they were here for an important mission. He coughed to snap them to attention and stood up. Quaritch gave Neteyam permission to lead this mission and because he had the most important task to do. His comrades looked at him and stood up.

- Start splitting into two and two look around the place and if you don't find anything fly away with your Ikrans and check out the southwest and northwest.

Said Neteyam, walking with his companion into the destroyed and burned village. He had his bow ready along with a gun hanging on him. He looked around for vibrations from other footsteps or hearing of sounds from others but nothing alien minded them. His companion looked at the serious and domineering na'vi and giggled a little. Neteyam looked at him in confusion but shook it off as he didn't have time for any ''friendship conversation'' or anything else on the list. It was inky black outside and they saw nothing but themselves that shone because of the dots on their skin and the plants along with the water around them that shone like a star. After several hours of searching, the village appeared to be safe and no enemy was in the village or nearby. They all gathered back to their camp back where their ikran was.

Neteyam looked at everyone gathered and sighed in annoyance, would he fulfill his mission today? He thought for himself. 

- Found something?

Neteyam asked. His comrades shook their heads.

As they were about to jump on their ikran, they heard sounds coming from the forest. Neteyam quickly checked out and then back to his comrades.

- Weapons ready?!

He screamed and ducked down, his comrades scattered around and had their weapons ready to fire. Neteyam looked hard around the place even though it was dark he could hear movement in the forest. His heartbeat began to pound rapidly and the adrenaline surging. He swallowed and kept a tight grip on his gun. Lo'Ak was inside the bushes and had his eyes on Neteyam and his comrades.... ''Neteyam, and 6 others over'' He announced from his neck microphone that he was given by his father. Aonung was behind the rocks near the water and had received the message. ''3 left 2 right over, Rotxo?'' Rotxo was with 4 other Metkayinas behind the old Marui houses that were burnt down. He hid in silence and observed them. ''Everyone seems to be distracted from Lo'Ak's hold above, I'll throw them away now'' Rotxo said standing up as the others followed in silence. Aonung nodded his head and had his knife and spear ready. Lo'Ak looked around and had his gun ready.

Rotxo jumped on a rock and looked down at them, he took out a bow with a spear and started aiming at one of them standing next to Neteyam. He held it in tight and slowly, it was dark but the camp fire they had made meant he could see at least a little. Rotxo breathed in and fired the spear that hit the guy's head from behind. Neteyam quickly checked the direction the spear flew off and started firing his gun.

- WE HAVE RECEIVED SIGNALS!

he shouted, his comrades started firing in all directions into the forest left, right behind and forward. ''I will go in'' Lo'Ak announced to Aonung and slowly walked out of the bushes and started shooting at the others standing next to Neteyam. Neteyam looked ahead, his gun aimed at Lo'Ak. Neteyam stopped when he saw the youngster with his glowing green eyes, he looked bloodthirsty. Neteyam looked behind and saw other Metkayinas shooting his comrades, slowly but quickly he began to lose his comrades. Neteyam ran out of bullets and dropped the gun and picked up his bow. He ran in to aim for Lo'Ak but felt ropes flying at his heels and tying themselves on him, causing him to fall down. He dropped his bow on the ground and fell down on the sand he looked back and saw Aonung fighting with his comrade. Aonung held his hands on the enemy's neck and tightened his grip. He strangled him and threw him into the water. Aonung checked Neteyam. All Neteyam saw were cold and dark eyes, he didn't have his soft and weak eyes anymore, he looked angry and disappointed. Neteyam breathed in deeply and quickly, he felt his heart beating fast, his comrades disappearing one by one. Rotxo and his friends fought against 3 other avatars. Neteyam looked back to Lo'Ak who was standing and recharging his bullets.

Neteyam checked his heels and removed the rope and quickly standing up he aimed his spear at Lo'Ak.

Lo'Ak stood still and looked at Neteyam. Neteyam trembled in terror and stress. His hands were shaking and his bow was not held in a tight grip.

- That is unwise.

Aonung said, slamming Neteyam to the ground. Neteyam shot his spear but it missed Lo'Ak completely. Neteyam was down on the ground looking at Aonung who tied his hands together. His brain ached and the beeping in his ear again. He looked up and saw that his comrades had already fallen. His heart sank when he now realized he was the only one alive, he felt like it was over for him, he would die with an unfinished mission. Aonung pulled Neteyam up and stared at him. Neteyam avoided eye contact in fear and anger. 

- Damn demons

Neteyam said quietly together that Aonung heard. Aonung's ear twitched, he stared deep into Neteyam mockingly.

- We meet again, if you were here anyway to spy on us why not come home with us hm?

Neteyam looked up at the pale blue metkayina and blinked a few times. Hell he would follow Aonung's words, if he wasn't in a tight bind now he would have knocked him down in a spot. He spat on Aonung's face causing him to step back and wipe it away. He looked up at Neteyam and nodded with a grin.

- Just give in, you are surrounded, alone stop fighting back.

He said dragging Neteyams hair making him groan out in pain ''fuck!'' Neteyam thought.

He was now in danger and didn't know how to get back to the military base, and how would he kill Aonung in this state? They forced him to go to Lo'Ak's ikran which he needed to sit on. They were going to take Neteyam to their camp and Neteyam didn't know where it was because they had put a mask over his face.

Neteyam felt them begin to fly upwards and away from the island.

Shit He groaned out.

He is dead meat as soon as he touches their camp.

Chapter Text

Neteyam felt that they had landed on land when he no longer felt the cold wind blowing on his feet. He felt someone grab his neck really hard for him to hop down from the Ikran. He saw nothing because the mask was still over his head. He felt from his feet that he was in some kind of forest mixed with beach. Completely bound, Neteyam tried to run away but tripped on a tree root that had grown up from the ground. He fell over still with the mask over his head and he heard people snickering which broke a nerve in his head, he was damn pissed off.

He heard footsteps coming towards him and removed the mask from his head, Neteyam blinked a couple of times and looked around, he was in a camp and it was bright because they had lit fires all over the island. It was still dark outside by the shores but the island was lit up with the fires they had lit, Neteyam got an idea to get up to run again but once he ran he realized he was getting nowhere. Wherever he went he came to a dead end and the island was small and the Metkayina people were everywhere. That made him look pathetic. Neteyam turned to see Aonung standing, grinning as he followed him. Neteyam sighed and tried to touch his neck microphone but Aonung rushed forward and ripped it off. 

He glared at him and rolled his eyes.

- You don't need this, not now.

Aonung said turning Neteyam and forcing him into the forest where the camps were and where Jake was with the others.

They entered a tent where Tonowari, Jake and others were sitting. Aonung forced Neteyam to his knees. Neteyam looked frantically at Aonung and then back at Jake. Jake moved towards Neteyam slowly and calmly.

- Hello Neteyam..

He said kindly and calmly. Neteyam glanced at Jake and looked away, avoiding his greeting. Jake sighed in failure.

- You may not want to listen to what I have to say at all but right now you are in a very messy situation... Neteyam. But we won't hurt you. I see you.

Said Jake, Neteyam looked up at him and met his gaze weakly. His eyes were buried in darkness but a small light that shone in hope in his eyes is what lit Neteyam. His eyes looked happy yet sad to Neteyam, one side wanted to give up and the other had a little hope. He also learned that ''I see you'' or  ''Oel ngati kameie'' meant more than just ''i see you'' it was like they saw into him. It was something meaningful.

Neteyam shook his head and looked down, no matter what they said or offered his loyalty to Quaritch not wanting to disappoint any orders.

Tonowari walked over and looked down at Neteyam.

- We will prepare a feast, you are welcome to participate, it has been a long time without you.

Jake and Tonowari looked at Aonung, Aonung nodded his head and then the other Metkayina men came and grabbed Neteyam and led him away from the tents.

Jake and Tonowari looked at Aonung in thought. Aonung coughed a little quietly and checked them.

- Let him adapt to us and see if he at least feels like he belongs here, and if he chooses to run away again, we'll put the plan into motion.

Jake and Tonowari nodded their heads. Aonung looked around a bit nervously, in two years of his leadership this was the most serious thing he had to focus on. The job was new to him. He reached out to Jake and gave Neteyam's neck microphone.

- He communicates with Quartich through these.

Jake nodded and took it.

Aonung went out and looked around in stress he approached one of the Metkayina men who had led Neteyam out of the tents.

- Where did Neteyam go?

Asked Aonung, They nodded into the forest where he sat sulking. Aonung looked and grinned.

Aonung entered the forest with something in his hand he slowly walked up to the dark blue guy sitting in the stone. He looked at Aonung with his golden eyes and sighed in annoyance. What does he want from me now? Neteyam thought. 

- What do you want?

Neteyam let out hopping off of the stone staring at Aonung. Aonung just looked the dark blue guy up and down. He smelled Neteyam and coughed in shock.

- You smell... like.... burnt plants....

Aonung said and waved the smell away but nothing went away. Neteyam grinned a little but changed his expression just as quickly. He was about to pick up his cigarette that he had put in his pocket when he felt it wasn't there. Neteyam fidgeted and fumbled around in his pockets to feel nothing at all. He looked at Aonung who was standing and smiled mockingly.

- Looking for these?

He said and waved the cigarette pack. Neteyam looked down at his pockets and then back at Aonung, gaping. He thought to jerk his hand to take the package but Aonung was faster than him and threw it into the water. Neteyam's eyes widened and he looked back up at Aonung in anger and thought to punch him but Aonung stopped his knuckles from slamming his face together. 

- Those were mine!

Neteyam yelled out and was about to add another strike from his other knuckles but Aonung stopped them as well, now their hands are holding each other without even thinking about it.

- You don't need them, plus they're addictive.

Aonung replied back. Neteyam rolled his eyes and sighed. He looked at his hands which were still wrapped around Aonung's hands. He felt his heartbeat slow down, the position they were in right now was a bit awkward and stiff... Neteyam looked at Aonung with a deathly look. Aonung immediately noticed and let go of Neteyam. He cleared his throat and stood beside him. 

- Are you going to the feast?

Aonung asked, Neteyam looked at him and then at the stars in the sky. He thought of the line ''They're not your friends so don't treat them like one'' repeating in his mind. He hesitated to answer when Aonung quickly stood in front of him. Neteyam looked up in confusion and shock.

- You forgot your hair band a few days ago.

And gave it to Neteyam. Neteyam checked it, so that's where his hairband had gone? It had been with the Metkayina clan leader all along? This made him embarrassed... Neteyam put his hair up and looked at Aonung. The lighter one enjoyed what he saw, he didn't try to hide his gaze at all.

- And then we have this one for you... if you're wearing your military uniforms you'll probably scare the kids here... they're a bit traumatized...

Neteyam looked and saw a loincloth he grabbed it and looked around it. He shook his head and handed it back to Aonung.

- Never... too visible.

He said, Aonung sighed and shook his head.

- Okay, I guess i have no choice.

Aonung grabbed Neteyam and dropped him to the ground causing Neteyam to scream in shock. He removed the tank top that Neteyam was wearing and Neteyam tried to wrestle Aonung away. They both wrestled.

- I DON'T WANT TO WEAR THAT!

Neteyam shouted and fought back, Aonung fought back and sighed in exhaustion.

- YOU HAVE NO CHOICE!

Aonung replied back the two of them wrestled and hit each other.

- OKAY OKAY! I can put it on myself!... damn.

Neteyam said, annoyed. He looked around and then at Aonung.

- Isn't there somewhere inside where I can change?

Aonung looked at him and blinked.

- In my tent?

Aonung said embarrassed, Neteyam looked at him and nodded, no words were heard. The couple walked through the camp, Neteyam checked on the children running around and playing, he noticed that there were some who gave him looks and whispered a little here and there and the other adults were cooking and fixing drinks. They approached the tent and Aonung opened it for Neteyam. Neteyam entered the tents and looked around, a large mattress made of wood and leather and masses of na'vi weapons. Aonung stood looking at Neteyam, Neteyam looked around and then at Aonung. Their eye contact lasted for a few seconds and Neteyam coughed to rouse Aonung from his long stare.

- Get out? do you want me to change clothes or not?

Aonung shook his head and nodded as he went outside. Neteyam looked at him as he went out when he was out he quickly looked around to find an exit, he needed to escape from there. He found nothing and sighed heavily. He went around in circles thinking of plans to escape, what the hell was he going to do now? He thought, scratching his head. He looked down at the loincloth and gripped it tightly, sighing. He took off his pants and was now completely naked, he looked behind to see if anyone was trying to spy but no one did anything. Neteyam nodded in relief and put on the loincloth. When he was done, he checked how it sat and looked, it was too damn visible, he thought. But since everyone else in the camp had the same clothes as him, there was nothing to be ashamed of. He took off his boots and now really looked like one of them. Neteyam checked out and saw that Aonung was gone he looked around in confusion but shook his head. He walked out of the tents and observed the people standing and dancing to the music played from the instruments in the feast, people eating and drinking the children were playing and they seemed to be having a good night. Neteyam stood next to the trees and looked at them. 

Two girls went towards him and looked at him. Neteyam looked at them and smiled back. They stood beside him in silence. Neteyam was a little uncomfortable in this situation but shook his head, they just looked a little curious.

- My name is Kiri and this is my sister Tuk!

Said the girl. Neteyam looked at her and now that he looked at her she looked very identical to Lo'Ak. Neteyam nodded and looked away.

- Lo'Ak's sister?

Neteyam said. Kiri nodded and looked down, her smile was weak.

Kiri looked at Tuk and smiled.

- Tuk... stay here with him, I'll go get some food.

Tuk nodded and as Kiri walked away she checked on Neteyam. Neteyam felt her eyes laser through his body, what was with them and their stares?

- I don't remember much either... I relate to you...

Tuk said playing with her hands. Neteyam looked down at her in confusion.

- Huh?

Neteyam said. Tuk looked at him and smiled a little weakly.

- I have heard that you have memory loss.

Tuk said. Neteyam looked at her and nodded.

- I don't remember much when I was little either... I had an older brother but he died a long time ago...

Neteyam weakly looked at Tuk, how much he hated his enemies, the little girl's words scratched hard and sadly in his heart. He sympathized with her.

- I'm sorry...

Neteyam said looking at her. Tuk looked up and smiled as she shook her head.

- Not needed, I don't remember much, but I know he was kind and cared a lot. He would've accepted you here.

Said Tuk, Neteyam nodded with a sigh.

- What was his name?

Neteyam asked. Tuk looked at him and was about to say but Kiri came in between interrupting their conversation and giving them food and drinks. Neteyam looked at the food and drinks that Kiri brought, he looked out at the people standing and having a wonderful evening he saw Aonung in the crowd, Neteyam blinked his eyes and drank the drink, he felt a strong taste and feeling travel into his body. Neteyam stood still and spun a little until his brain felt heavy. But he looked at Aonung who entered the forest with someone and slowly followed, leaving Kiri and Tuk. His task was to kill the leader. Neteyam went through the crowd and after Aonung.

He entered the forest that Aonung was in and looked at him, he was talking to a shorter guy. Neteyam's footsteps were slow and dizzy, the drink was very strong, was it alcohol? Neteyam thought.

He accidentally stepped on a branch which made the two look at him. Neteyam looked around and pretended not to notice them. Aonung and the guy checked on Neteyam. They walked up to him and looked at him thoughtfully. Neteyam looked at Aonung and smiled stiffly at him.

- Rotxo, you can leave now...

Rotxo checked Aonung and grinned he went on his way leaving the two of them alone. Aonung inspected Neteyam up and down, his hips and legs as narrow and small as before. The loincloth fit him perfectly. Oh, if only Eywa knew what the leader was thinking. 

- You fit in nicely.

Aonung said looking at Neteyam with a smile, Neteyam looked down at his body, he felt so naked but now that he thinks about it, Aonung is wearing the same thing. Neteyam discreetly checked Aonung's loincloth, his eyes inspected the legs and upwards, it was so visible. He happened to catch his eye on Aonung's crotch and quickly looked the other way, completely embarrassed. Why so big? Thought Neteyam in disgust. Aonung noticed that and started laughing loudly which drew Neteyam's attention in confusion.

- What are you laughing at?

Neteyam said looking around confused. Aonung hugged his stomach for support as he couldn't stop laughing. 

- You're so cute.

Aonung said walking up to him and looking deep into his eyes with his gentle smile. He touched Neteyam's hair and let it out. His hair had grown a lot, and when Neteyam had it released he looked doubly more gorgeous. Aonung's eyes softened. Neteyam felt his head spin, that strong drink Kiri gave him is going into his head, he lost focus on his task and why he was here in the first place. Aonung's sensation intoxicated Neteyam.

- A question..

Neteyam let out drunkenly. 

Aonung looked at him and nodded. Neteyam inhaled and sighed.

- Who are you?

Aonung looked at him and the smile disappeared his hand from Neteyam's face pulled down. Aonung weakly looked down and then back to Neteyam's eyes.

- Someone you know.

Neteyam furrowed his brow and sighed, that was not the answer he expected.

- How do you know me?

He said, Aonung looked at him and sighed. 

- This scar

Aonung said, folding the strings of Neteyam's loincloth. A scar appeared from his waist. Aonung's hands were now around Neteyam's hips as he pointed to the scar.

- You first got it when we met, you were 15. I taught you how to ride an Ilu, when you rode it, it swam too fast into the water and you hit a reef. It tore a bit off your waist and you got the scar.

Neteyam looked down and saw the scar visible. He looked at Aonung and smiled a little faintly.

- Yeah?

He said.

- You might see me as a devil, I don't know what your boss has told you, but that's not the case.

Aonung said as he pulled Neteyam closer to him. Neteyam now looking down and felt his blood flushing up making him feel red all over his face.

In that moment he completely forgot what he came here for, he had fallen for the devil without knowing it. All the thoughts and memories they had with each other were rehearsed in Neteyam's brain endlessly. It went from beating each other and almost killing each other to this. Neteyam's tail wagging to the sides and he looked lustily at Aonung. Aonung did the same but both of them wanted to see who was going to say it first.

Neteyam looked down embarrassed at what he just thought, these thoughts were illegal.

- We are both men...

Neteyam said trying to get away from Aonung's grip. Aonung looked at him and shook his head.

- We do not have any specific orientation... we are not the sky people.

Neteyam looked up and Aonung leaned in for a kiss. Their lips finally touch and their tongues dance together like waves. Neteyam grabbed Aonung's neck and he picked Neteyam up. They kissed romantically and passionately, Neteyam now completely oblivious to his position that he had, Aonung made him forget about it. Now he was only thinking about doing this with him. Their kiss leading into a rough and sensational moment, they couldn't let go of each other and keep kissing each other. Neteyam backed off and gasped for air, his eyes sparkling while looking into Aonungs eyes. Aonung looked drained and aroused. Neteyams legs being wrapped around the waist of Aonung obviously he felt Neteyams bottom grinding up and down on him. Neteyam looked down and saw that the Metkayina had a bulge obviously got a boner from their intense and drunken moment. Neteyam hopped off of Aonung and looked at him up and down. 

- You're hard...

He said. Aonung looked down and smiled he moved closer to Neteyam and whispered in the mans ears.

- So are you

Neteyam froze up and pushed him back and looked down. He saw his dick sticking up in embarrassment he quickly covered it and looked around not wanna look at Aonung. 

The lighter Metkayina smiled and held Neteyam's hips causing him to move closer to him. Neteyam still covered his private part and avoided looking at Aonung's eyes.

- Are you ashamed?

Aonung asked, slowly rubbing up and down on Neteyam's hips. Neteyam placed his hands on Aonung's shoulders and shook.

- Quite..

He said blushing in embarrassment. Aonung smiled and chuckled softly, He grabbed Neteyam's hands and slid them down.

- Feel every part of me.

He said as Neteyam's hands moved around his chest muscles and down to his abs. Aonung's body was warm and hard, his body was very fit and muscular. Neteyam watched his hands circle around Aonung's body. Aonung slowly and carefully brought Neteyam's hands down a little further down. The dark blue guy looked up with his glossy eyes sparkling, his eyes looking in lust but confusion. What would happen now? Neteyam thought, and he felt his body start to burn, but he didn't know if it was because of the drink that Kiri gave him.

- We shouldn't be doing this…

Neteyam said quietly and unsure. Aonung nodded in understanding and let go of his hand. Neteyam looked up in disappointment, he actually wanted to do it… he doesn't know why but he wanted to. Neteyam thought how he had a great chance to kill Aonung now, they are all alone in a forest while the rest are having too much fun partying. But this moment they had felt good, a little different but Neteyam couldn't do it... he will have to disappoint Quaritch.

As Aonung was about to turn around, Neteyam grabbed him tightly and started kissing him. Aonung eyes stared up in shock but in satisfaction. He smiled and grabbed Neteyam's hips and kissed him harder. Pulling the darker na'vi closer to his body and started to roughly kiss each other. Neteyam jumped on Aonung and he settled on the ground. The darker one now on top of Aonung kissing him, Aonung grope Neteyams ass making the dark blue one moan.

- You have no idea how hard it has been for me

Aonung said sliding his fingers underneath Neteyams loincloth, Neteyam startled and paused. 

- You have given me trouble.

Aonung said as he started to kiss Neteyam on the neck and down leaving hickeys all over him. Neteyam moaned and whimpered.

- Aonung...

Neteyam moaned out, the lighter metkayina looked up smiling as he had gotten more aroused. 

- Say my name again

Aonung said grinding his bulge in between Neteyams ass making the darker groan. Neteyam looked down and removed his loincloth making the light blue man gaze him. Neteyam now being bare naked sitting on the Olo'eyktan full of embarrassment. Aonung smirked and removed his aswell exposing his huge member, Neteyam's eyes widened in shock. 

- If you think that will fit in, you are sick in the head.

Neteyam said in fear, Aonung chuckled and placed Neteyams hands on his dick. 

- I won't put it in if you don't want to, but we can help each other, right?

He said touching Neteyams. Neteyam feeling startled from the sudden touch and moaned out slightly. Without answering Neteyam started to stroke Aonung's huge member up and down and Aonung grinned as he did the same but rougher making Neteyam let out embarrassing moans and his eyes twitch. Aonung circled around his tip, moving Neteyam up and down. Neteyam lost focus on touching Aonung as well but his sensation was so nice and erotic that it made him moan and come already. Aonung licked his lips and stroked roughly up and down on Neteyam making the bottom lean down on him and moan out. 

- Too fast!

Neteyam moaned out as he tried to pull the tops hands away but the man refused to let go. Neteyam's head now on his shoulder, he felt his body burn up with all the emotions he was allowed to feel now, his eyes blinked and twitched in arousement. He bit Aonung's shoulders to ease his moans but being sexually turned on made him lose his senses. Aonung groaned from Neteyams sudden bite but smiled as he licked the bottoms ears and kissed his head. 

- Moan as much as you want, you're so fucking sexy.

Aonung said sliding his other hands down on Neteyams ass and started to enter one finger inside of him. Neteyam arched his back and looked up as his eyes widened as he felt the mans fingers sliding up and down inside of him hitting the same spot again and again, Neteyam never knew he had these spots inside of him, it unlocked so many secrets. 

Chapter Text

A marine avatar ran into the military base covered in blood and badly injured. He knocked on Quaritch's office door and let out a deep breath, exhausted and hurt. Quaritch checked up and stood up just as quickly.

- Captain!

The avatar screamed and fell to his knees. Quaritch rushed forward and bent down.

- What the hell happened? Where are the others?!

Quaritch yelled out, the marine breathing excessively deeply and trying to catch his breath.

- We were under attack...

he said deeply and weakly. Quaritch's ears pricked back and then forward in anger.

- Where is Neteyam?!

Quaritch yelled out, the Avatar gasped and shook in pain.

- They took him, the rest are dead.

Quaritch stopped and stood up, touching his microphone. ''Neteyam, do you copy?'' He contacted, he heard only statistics and no report back. He sighed and contacted the medical doctors to help the avatar who was badly injured.

He gathered the rest of his comrades and they stood surrounded and listened to what he had to say.

- This is war, I mean it.

Quaritch said gritting his teeth glancing eye contact with everybody. 

- You are probably wondering what is happening. To recap, we're going to fucking hunt down Jake and kill those demons.

- They have yet again killed my comrades. I can't let it be repeated over and over again, as long as I live none of this will stop. They have Neteyam.

Quaritch said walking around in circles looking up and thinking. Spider looked at him and shook his head, he for sure knew that this would've happened and he did try to warn his old man but the man was desperate to feed into his revenge and hatred towards Jake. It was about to go down.

Lo'Ak looked around for Neteyam. He wanted to give him something.
Neteyam sat outside Aonung's tent and just watched the ants going around in circles on the ground. He saw Lo'Ak coming towards him and smiled. Neteyam looked at him and nodded back. Lo'Ak sat beside Neteyam in silence. Neteyam looked at him, he wasn't that much younger than him but memories came back when Neteyam tried to shoot him twice, he had a little regret in that. Lo'Ak looked at Neteyam and sighed.

- Mom wanted to give you this.

He said placing it on Neteyam's hands. Neteyam looked at Lo'Ak and then down at his hands it was a homemade bow it was beautiful but…

- Why does your mother want to give me this?

Neteyam asked, his eyebrows raised, looking at Lo'Ak in surprise. Lo'Ak shook his head and smiled weakly.

- Maybe thought it would make you happy... in a better mood because you're sort of isolated in a strange place. Brother.

Lo'Ak said scratching his head. Neteyam tilted his head.

- Why do you call me brother?

Neteyam said, moving the bow around. Lo'Ak looked at him, his gaze weak and vulnerable.

- Because you are my brother. And that was the last thing you and I talked about.

Neteyam looked at him and sighed. Is this some kind of manipulation to side with his enemies? Neteyam thought.

- You're Jake's son, right? He shot me and do you seriously think I'm going to sit here full of mercy and have a conversation with you?

Lo'Ak looked up at his shocking speech. He stood up and let out a huff.

- Excuse me?

He said. Neteyam looked at Lo'Ak and stood up for dominance.

- You heard me

Lo'Ak laughed weakly and shook his head in confusion and anger.

- Be careful with the bow.

Lo'Ak said and ran off. Neteyam looked at Lo'Ak and down at the bow he was given, he took a tight grip to break it but something kept him from doing so he let it be. He walked around the camp checking on the people, they seemed to be busy with their tasks and jobs that they had. Neteyam had been making a handmade knife meanwhile, he looked around and people didn't seem to notice him except their warriors and some elders. He hung the knife around his waist using a thread attached to the knife and his loincloth. Neteyam stood up and looked around he saw Jake and Tonowari swimming out with their skimwings. An even better chance because now at least there weren't that many respected elderly people here to protect their Olo'eyktan. Tsireya came behind Neteyam and lightly patted his shoulders. Neteyam turned quickly and saw a short and fair pregnant Metkayina woman. She also had tattoos. Neteyam raised his eyes and looked at her with a look of what she wanted. Tsireya looked at him and smiled.

- These are your accessories, it would be an honor if you put them on.

Tsireya said holding out the accessories for him. Neteyam looked at them and grabbed them.

- What's your name?

Neteyam said smiling. She was very beautiful, Neteyam thought.
Tsireya looked at him and down she let out a smile.

- Tsireya, sister of the Olo'eyktan.

Neteyam's smile disappeared and he stood there completely frozen and disgusted that he even heard his name. Tsireya felt her stomach cramp and hurt, she bent down in pain. Neteyam looked at her confused and worried and kept his hands on her arms.

- All good?

Neteyam said in concern, Tsireya was breathing heavily and waving her hands.

- Yes, yes, only the pregnancy period cramp.

Neteyam nodded his head from her response.

- Do you want me to take you to your tent.. or...

Neteyam asked. Tsireya looked at him and smiled.

- Yes thank you.

They arrived at the tents where Lo'Ak was and sharpened his knives and fixed the bullets of the guns. Neteyam had Tsireya's arm around his neck they came in and Lo'Ak looked up in concern he quickly got up and gently grabbed Tsireya and checked on Neteyam. Neteyam let go of her and looked back at Lo'Ak. Lo'Ak nodded his head and thanked him.
Tsireya lay down gently on the mattress and Lo'Ak made sure she wasn't in pain. He looked up at Neteyam and shook his head to the side for them to exit the tents, Neteyam nodded.

They came out and Lo'Ak looked at Neteyam with a smile.

- Thank you for taking her home to the tents.

Neteyam nodded.

- It was nothing...how long has she been pregnant?

Neteyam asked. Lo'Ak looked at the camp and smiled.

- five months pregnant.

Neteyam looked at him and smiled a little.

- Congratulations...

He said, Lo'Ak looked at his brother in joy and a little sadness buried behind that joy. The uncle was right in front of him but he doesn't remember anything and there was no point in even mentioning it. He shook his thoughts and patted Neteyam on the shoulders.

- We will have a small ceremony, our friend is getting married today.

Lo'Ak said.

- You should come.

Neteyam looked at the dark guy and shook his head, he wasn't even sure to come to the ceremony maybe in anguish from what happened yesterday but it was because he received a strong drink that contained a strong substance from Kiri. 

- I'll think about it...

Neteyam replied back. He could use this time to actually clarify his mission... to kill the leader. It was an easy advantage to use.

Lo'Ak checked Neteyam.

- Do you want to test your bow shooting?

He asked, Neteyam looked at him with interest. It was clear he wanted to test it.

They went to an open place where they could test Neteyam's shooting. Lo'Ak had placed some mascots for Neteyam to target. Lo'Ak stood next to Neteyam who had his bow given to him by Neytiri. He checked the arch and closed his eyes, took a deep breath and opened his eyes again. He grabbed the bow and pulled the spear with the string. He checked the first mascot and aimed at the target dot exactly where he wanted it to dot. He moved to the side to aim at the second and then the last, he had nailed them all. Lo'Ak made na'vi sounds with his tongue and clapped his hands. Neteyam smiled in pride. 

Neteyam held out the bow for Lo'Ak to try as well but he quickly shook his head and did not receive it.

- I'm not as good as you

Lo'Ak said embarrassed. Neteyam laughed and nodded.

- Not as good as the mighty warrior you mean

He said jokingly. Lo'Ak looked at Neteyam, his smile fading and his eyes dimming. Neteyam laughed and ran to the mascots to retrieve the three spears that were shot away. Lo'Ak looked at Neteyam, his breathing slow and weak. He felt that there was definite hope in the end. Neteyam came running towards Lo'Ak and looked at him. His smile disappeared and thinking about Quaritch's order, it screwed up his brain. He wasn't here to make friends.

- We should split up now..

Neteyam said. Lo'Ak looked at him and nodded weakly. They went their separate ways and Neteyam looked out into the sea. He just wanted to fly with his ikran and escape but they had put Teytey together with their ikrans. Neteyam leaned his head on his knees and hugged around them. He looked at the sun that was about to set. The day had passed slowly yet quickly, and the camp will be noisy again due to a marriage ceremony. Now that he thinks about it, he hasn't seen Aonung since they went their separate ways, the last time he saw him he was talking to a Metkayina girl. Neteyam shook his head and sighed, to get hold of Aonung he must at least see him somewhere, to be close to him he must share skin relationship and then he can kill Aonung. But Neteyam didn't want to do any of that, only if it was easy for him to kill Aonung. Neteyam shouted out in irritation, what should he do, should he have taken the risk or do it the easy way... his head was spinning.

Neteyam went up and towards the camp he sat down in front of the fire that warmed the food. He was hungry. He looked around and people were eating and focusing on their thing, Neteyam grabbed a stick that had pieces of meat stuck on it. He looked at it and ate it. It tasted damn good, better than what he ate at the military base. Before he even thought about it, he had eaten several. An old man shouted and told him to stop eating everything and save some more. Neteyam rolled his eyes and walked away. He sat with some Metkayina youths who talked about how the water was their home and how people had killed their tulkun and how Neteyam should believe them. Neteyam didn't believe them, he just sat and listened to their conversation he needed to fit into their camp in order to complete his task.

He heard a loud horn and looked out of the sea, He saw Jake, Tonowari, Aonung and other warriors with their skimwings. He squinted and stood up slowly to see what was going on. Aonung looked tired and a little annoyed, he hopped off his skimwing and entered the large tent where the warriors were meeting. Neteyam walked slowly to the big tent and hid behind it to listen to them. He heard nothing from the tents and sighed he went his way and gave up. He came to a small beach where the water hit the sand, Neteyam was relaxed, he was all alone here and nothing was heard but the waves. He jumped into the water and felt his body completely refreshed and chilled down. He got up from the water to breathe. He was watching the sunset. A small smile expressed itself from Neteyam's face. He got up from the water and lay down on the sand and looked at the sky. He closed his eyes and was now completely relaxed.
He felt his body float up and the air was warm. He opened his eyes and saw how the sun had set and it was now dark outside. Neteyam stood up in confusion, was he asleep? He thought. He heard music and laughter coming from the camp. The ceremony had started. Neteyam went up and towards the camp to see people dancing and having fun he also saw the couple getting married, there were two metkayina couples they were dancing too. Lo'Ak came running fully drunk and jerked at Neteyam's arm.

- Come bro! Come and dance!

He said, Neteyam shook and laughed a little.

- I'm waiting for you!

Lo'Ak said and ran back to the party circle. Neteyam slowly walked there and looked around his surroundings, some were drunk and kissing each other and some were playing games. He walked over to the bonfire and saw Kiri with a guy and Lo'Ak with Tsireya, they seemed to be having a fun night. Neteyam sat next to them but prioritized distance. They laughed and said strange things, because they were drunk of course the only ones who were sober were Tsireya and Neteyam. Neteyam looked out into the crowd and saw Aonung with the same metkayina girl again. He sighed and looked down, how the hell was he going to kill Aonung if he was with that girl? He looked around and saw Tsireya looking at him with a teasing smile. Neteyam looked at her in confusion and smiled stiffly.

- Get up and dance or have fun don't think about my brother.

Tsireya said laughing out loud, Neteyam quickly shook his head.

- No, that wasn't the point...

Neteyam said, Tsireya nodded her head and joked. Neteyam sighed and shook himself, checking out the crowd again. He looked at Aonung who looked like he was having fun with her, out of nowhere she put her arms around his neck, Neteyam widened his eyes in shock, he cringed hard and looked down but he wanted to look at them more so he slowly looked up at them and they started dancing. Neteyam tilted his head and observed them from across the crowd. At least now he knows he can't kill Aonung because he seems to be so busy. A Metkayina girl came up to Neteyam and smiled, Neteyam looked at her and smiled back, the girl was cute.

- Do you want to dance?

She asked, Neteyam bowed his head and looked at her in shock he heard Tsireya giggle and looked to the side, she nodded at him. Neteyam shook his head and got up to dance with that girl. She looked satisfied and happy she pulled Neteyam into the dance circle and looked at him and took out a drink, Neteyam shook his head at first but the girl didn't seem to understand that he couldn't drink and finally he gave up and drank it. He looked to his right and made eye contact with Aonung, Aonung looked him up and down and led as he turned his head and looked at his Metkayina girl. Neteyam bent his eyes and looked at the girl who was with him. They moved a little further to the right and were now facing Aonung. Neteyam thought this was a bit embarrassing but it just meant he could be closer to Aonung and maybe his task could be fulfilled. The girl placed her arms around Neteyam's neck, Neteyam looked at her and slowly and carefully placed his on her waist and they slowly began to dance as the music changed. He looked up to see Aonung staring at him, the same eyes that were deep and amused. Neteyam blinked and looked at him as he danced with the girl and Aonung the same. Their radiant gaze could fire up the entire dance circle. Aonung slid his hands down from the girl's back to her hips, very close to her ass while still keeping eye contact with Neteyam. Neteyam saw that and shook his head and looked down at his girl. She seemed to have a wonderful dance with him, Neteyam moved his hands from her waist up to her neck as he stood playing with her hair, she laughed shyly and leaned her head on Neteyam's chest. Neteyam looked at Aonung who looked very jealous. Neteyam laughed to which Aonung quickly reacted, he looked down at the girl and keeping eye contact with her he gently touched her lips and cupped her ass Aonung looked back at Neteyam who stood gaping in shock. Neteyam turned his head and tried to clear what he just saw, What kind of mood is this though? Neteyam thought, it was like they were competing against each other. The drink he previously consumed not too long ago was affecting him now as he felt his face heat up and his body burn. At least he was capable of knowing that he's doing this to get at Aonung and then kill him, but damn he needs to find his neck mic. Neteyam heard a kind of moan and laugh from Aonung's side, he checked and saw that Aonung was leaning his head on the girl's shoulder and started kissing her neck. Neteyam observed, he didn't like this, it made him uncomfortable and he had flashbacks of when Aonung kissed him... and what they did yesterday, he also kissed Neteyam on the neck and left marks on him. Neteyam shook his head and stopped looking at them.

- Are you okay?

Said the girl Neteyam was dancing with, Neteyam looked at her and nodded. Aonung immediately noticed Neteyam's behavior and reaction from what he did, he smirked and checked Neteyam. Neteyam was still dancing with the girl which annoyed Aonung. Neteyam looked around and saw Tonowari and Jake walking out with their wives from the big tent. He watched them as they left and laughed, thinking that maybe what he was looking for was in there. He needed to use this chance. He needed to contact Quaritch. Neteyam looked down at the girl with his face still hot and his body burning.

- Excuse me, I have to go but it was nice.

Neteyam said letting go of her, the girl nodded. Neteyam rushed to the big tent, no one seemed to notice him as they were too busy dancing and having fun in the ceremony. Aonung stared at him in thought as he furrowed his eyebrows.

Neteyam entered the tents that were a little far from the dance circles. He looked around and saw maps, papers and old stuff along with weapons and spears. He also saw his metallic bow and spear given to him by Quaritch. Neteyam smiled and went further into the tents and saw the neck microphone. He quickly ran and put it on. He pressed it and tried to contact Quaritch only outputting sounds and statistics were heard. Neteyam sighed in stress and looked behind every time paranoid that someone would come in and catch him. He pulled again to contact him when he got a signal back. ''Neteyam?!'' he heard a little low and glitchy. Neteyam's eyes widened in joy. ''Captain it's Neteyam!'' Neteyam said trying to get a contact back. ''Where- Where is your desti- destination?'' Neteyam heard from the microphone, it was patched and the signal was bad. Was it broken? Neteyam thought, trying to listen to Quaritch's words. ''I can't hear you captain!'' Neteyam said. Neteyam repeated his words and tried to hear Quaritch more clearly but it was lagging. When he heard a sound coming from behind him out of nowhere. Neteyam quickly turned back and saw Aonung, he rushed forward and pinned Neteyam to the wall. Neteyam looked at him shocked, he looked angry.

- Still desperate for this one?

Said Aonung and grabbed the neck microphone but Neteyam quickly let go of his grip and pushed him away and ran. Aonung looked at him and ran after him. Neteyam ran in a forest trail and tried to contact Quaritch again and again, his heart beating fast and feeling his adrenaline rush. ''Neteyam, where's your destination?'' Quaritch contacted. Neteyam smiled in pleasure and joy. ''Southwest Captain! They have camped here!'' Neteyam shouted out. ''You copy?'' Neteyam said as he ran. ''We are on our way, it will take a few hours or days as there is a storm in the seas'' Quaritch said, Neteyam sighed in annoyance and continued running. He looked behind and saw Aonung running behind him. Neteyam groaned in annoyance and continued running when he came to a dead end. Neteyam shook his head and looked around, he was surrounded by the water, dammit. Neteyam took his knife that he had made and turned in defense. He looked at Aonung who looked pissed off.

- We've been here before Neteyam...

Aonung said in a low tone. Neteyam breathed quickly, completely exhausted from his running, and took a tight grip on the knife.

- This time I will not think, I will kill you.

Neteyam said and charged at Aonung and swung his knife as Aonung dodged. Neteyam let out another annoyed groan and swung it again, he tightened his knuckles and boxed Aonung on his stomach, Aonung backed away looking damn pissed off now. Neteyam ran towards him to swing the knife targeting his neck but Aonung ducked down and pinned Neteyam to the ground he grabbed Neteyam's wrist and pulled causing him to lose his grip on his knife, he turned Neteyam who was lying on his stomach and had his arms behind his back. Neteyam completely gasped and out of breath quickly tried to catch his breath. Aonung tightened the grip on his arm.

- I thought you and I had a hot moment a while ago..

Aonung said darkly and lowly, the aura he gave off made Neteyam shiver. He was much scarier now, why was he so pissed off? Neteyam gritted his teeth and hissed at him. Aonung turned around Neteyam who was now facing him. His hands gripped Neteyam's wrists tightly. Neteyam fought with everything he had and moved up and down he screamed in frustration and anger.

- FUCK LET ME GO! SO I CAN FUCKING KILL YOU!

Neteyam shouted, waving his hands that were in a tight grip around Aonung's. Aonung tilts his head to the side and looks at Neteyam in frustration.

- Kill me?

He said looking down at Neteyam's slim body. Neteyam saw the man's eyes drift down, he looked at him in discomfort. Aonung looked up again and grinned.

- But you're drunk and horny.

Said Aonung, Neteyam arched his eyebrows and looked down, he saw his member sticking out from his loincloth. Neteyam completely embarrassed looked at Aonung again and spat at him. Aonung closed his eyes and smiled he laid his head on Neteyam's chest and slid down to wipe the spit on his face, He didn't want to let go of Neteyam. Neteyam heard Quaritch's signal from his ear monitor but it was lagging. Aonung quickly looked up at Neteyam. He looked pissed off again. Aonung let go of a hand from Neteyam.

- Contact him.

Aonung said low and angry. Neteyam looked at him in confusion and pressed the microphone. Aonung looked at the dark blue guy's slim and fine body. He slid his hands around Neteyam's chest. Neteyam flinched and looked at Aonung in annoyance.

- What is it? You wanted to contact him, didn't you?

Aonung said, grinning a little. Neteyam rolled his eyes and pressed the microphone to contact Quaritch. ''Captain! Can you hear me?'' Neteyam said, trying to listen for signals from him. As he tried, Aonung moved his hands around Neteyam's body. Neteyam completely drunk and overheated from the drink that the girl gave him made him feel Aonung's touch twice as much. Aonung bent down and licked around Neteyam's chest. Neteyam groaned and looked at Aonung he grabbed his arms to hit him but Aonung's reflexes were quick and grabbed them tightly. ''Neteyam?! Report back to me.'' Quaritch said from the microphone. Aonung and Neteyam heard, as Neteyam thought to report back he felt Aonung's tongue circle around his nipples. ''Ah~'' Neteyam happened to moan out to Quaritch, luckily Quaritch didn't hear it. ''What did you say Neteyam?'' Quaritch said, Neteyam looked down at Aonung, he felt his cock start to run with pre-cum. He looked at Aonung biting his nipple and looked up. He grinned, he knows Neteyam was turned on.

- What is it? report back to him, Neteyam~

Aonung said and went down to Neteyam's nether. Neteyam covered his mouth, and looked at Aonung. Neteyam's eyes shone with lust and horniness. How the hell was he supposed to report to Quaritch? His knife had fallen too far away. He damn well won't be able to kill Aonung. Aonung looked up and grabbed Neteyam's neck. Neteyam grabbed Aonung's arm to release his hold on him. Aonung quickly put on Neteyam's neck microphone and put it on himself, he contacted Quaritch. ''Miles Quaritch~'' Aonung said as he held Neteyam's hands tightly and began kissing his body. Quaritch heard the unfamilliar voice and communicated back. ''Who is this?! Where is Neteyam?!'' Aonung chuckled and looked at Neteyam who stood and pressed his lips together to keep himself from moaning. Aonung removed Neteyam's loincloth and looked directly at Neteyam, Neteyam looked and shook his head left and right.

- please... no...

Neteyam said in a low tone. Aonung shrugged and began kissing his thighs and hips. Neteyam lowered his head to the ground and tried hard not to moan.

''Neteyam is safe''

Said Aonung, continuing to kiss and bite Neteyam. “Who are you?!” Quaritch yelled. Aonung smiled and laughed a little weakly. ''I am the Olo'eyktan'' Said Aonung moving his head up towards Neteyam's member, he looked at Neteyam and grinned. Neteyam shook his head, he's completely screwed now… Aonung has turned him on and he knows he won't stop here. Neteyam will end up in a pleasure and shame. Aonung kissed Neteyam's member and licked around it. Neteyam let out a moan and quickly lowered his tone. ''What was that?!'' Quaritch yelled from the microphone. Aonung grinned and started sucking up and down Neteyam's cock, he stopped. ''It was Neteyam'' Aonung said and continued to suck his cock. Neteyam moaned and trembled, his back arching. ''I swear if you demons hurt him-'' Quaritch said but Aonung cut him off ''I can guarantee that Neteyam doesn't feel hurt sir'' He said standing up and looking down at Neteyam who was completely shaking and held his mouth after Aonung let go of him. ''We await your visit Quaritch'' Aonung said now in a serious and low tone. He tore off the microphone and monitor and threw them into the water. Neteyam was still lying on the ground breathing heavily, his body shaking and his face heating up. He was so fucking horny. Aonung looked at Neteyam and tilted his head to the side.

- You enjoyed that, didn't you?

Aonung said laughing until he picked Neteyam off the ground and looked into his eyes. The dark boy's eyes glittered and his golden eyes begged for more. Neteyam shook his head and tried to break free from Aonung's grip.

- Are you satisfied already?

Aonung said, Neteyam looked at him and shook his head. He leaned forward to kiss Aonung on the lips. If he was to be honest with his body, he missed the sensations that came when their lips touched. Aonung grinned and matched with him. The two couple now kissed each other again in their drunken moment. They got down on the ground and started roughing it. Neteyam sat on Aonung and went in for more rough kisses. Aonung released from their kiss and looked at the dark boy lustfully.

- Do you think that the girl would please you as well as me?

Aonung said, Neteyam raised an eyebrow and looked at him in confusion.

- What are you talking about?

Neteyam said. Aonung shook his head and continued kissing the bottom. They switched positions. Aonung looked down at Neteyam.

- When you danced with her it annoyed me, you don't understand..

Aonung said and started kissing Neteyam from the neck down leaving even more marks and hickeys. What is this metkayina talking about? Neteyam thought, dance with a girl? Neteyam thought and he realized that he had danced with a girl in that ceremony and he started to kind of compete with Aonung, was that what he was talking about? Neteyam thought. Was Aonung jealous? He thought again. He has no reason to be jealous though? Neteyam laughed mockingly, Aonung looked up at him in confusion.

- Jealous?

Neteyam said. Aonung closed his eyes tightly and tilted his head to the side and opened his eyes again.

- Very much.

Neteyam paused and looked at Aonung, why was he jealous? It's not like they were together or anything... and most of all Neteyam hated him so what's there to be jealous of? He broke free from Aonung's grip but Aonung grabbed his hand.

- Where are you going?

Aonung said thoughtfully. Neteyam sighed and placed his palm on his forehead.

- We were just about to start, right?

Aonung said. Neteyam looked at him, maybe he was still drunk but he felt so sad for Aonung for some reason why did everything become so complicated, he promised himself to kill Aonung but yet again they come to the same conclusion. Back to square one.

- I hate you

Neteyam said and jerked off Aonung's grip. Aonung stood still and looked at him, his eyes lowered.

- Quaritch is coming, so you better stay away from me.

Aonung grinned and looked up at the dark sky he sighed and walked in front of Neteyam.

- You were going to kill me?

Said Aonung, Neteyam quickly looked at him his eyes lit up. Exactly, Neteyam was going to kill him but he couldn't. Neteyam bent down to put on his loincloth.

- Plus you have no reason to be jealous... weren't you the one who kissed your girlfriend on the neck...And looked at me. 

Neteyam said. Aonung turned his head and raised one eyebrow. He shook and denied it.

- Girlfriend?

Aonung said confused. Neteyam closed his eyes tightly and sighed.

- Yes... in the dance circles, does she even know that you are unfaithful?

Neteyam said looking straight into Aonung's pupils. Aonung frowned and looked at Neteyam. Out of nowhere their moment changed into a heated argument, Neteyam was right to choose to change their moment otherwise it would have gotten out of hand.

- She is not my girlfriend

Aonung said crossing his arms. He got annoyed at what Neteyam said. Neteyam nodded sarcastically, he absolutely did not trust the man's full of crap words. He looked at Aonung and brought his hand around Aonung's neck. He tightened his grip. Aonung took Neteyam's hand.

- I'm not one of your side girlfriends, we had heated moments but that was in the past, don't let it spoil your ego.

Neteyam said letting go to walk away as he felt Aonung's large hands grab his hair pulling him back, Neteyam moaned in pain and tried to let go.

- Sure.

Aonung said throwing him to the ground with his hand still gripping on Neteyam's hair. He turned Neteyam and looked at him. Aonung was angry and disappointed, they're back to square one and every time he's tried to get Neteyam back it's always screwed up in the end. Neteyam looked at Aonung, he looked to the side and saw his knife. While Aonung was engrossed in his thoughts with his eyes fixed on Neteyam. He slowly and quietly picked up the knife, the chance was here, either kill him now or never. Neteyam picked up the knife to aim it at Aonung's neck but he felt as soon as he swung the knife his hand jerked back to the ground. Aonung's reflexes were crazy and he saw it coming from far away, Aonung had his hand on Neteyam's wrist, fully clamped Neteyam couldn't raise his hand. Neteyam looked out of the corner of his eye and back at Aonung he huffed in shock. Aonung's reflexes shocked him.

- Listen carefully

Aonung said. Neteyam looked at him, Aonung's tone of voice was low and scary. 

- If you can kill me, you've won but if you can't….

Aonung said stopping, he bent down to Neteyam's ear.

- Then I get to fuck you.

Neteyam got goosebumps and he felt his spine shiver. Something so dark and scary about Aonung's aura every time he was angry….made Neteyam turned on. 

Aonung stood up and backed away to check on the dark guy to stand up. Neteyam stood up carefully he checked on Aonung. What is this light guy up to? Aonung looked at Neteyam and coughed.

- What is it?

Aonung said. Neteyam was still standing still, checking him out.

- Pick up the knife!

Aonung raised his tone. Neteyam jumped a little in shock. He looked down and picked up the knife. His knife now in front of him with his grip tight around it. Aonung stood looking at Neteyam and nodded.

- Kill me

Aonung said. Neteyam's heart was beating fast, for some reason Aonung's aura scared him. What is this? Neteyam felt his thoughts swirling around in his mind. Neteyam turned his head and shook it as he looked at Aonung who encouraged him to kill him. He charged at Aonung, brandishing the knife aimed at the chest. Aonung didn't dodge this time. Neteyam felt the knife tear his chest, in fear Neteyam stepped back and looked at Aonung. The red line lit up on Aonung's chest, some blood began to trickle down. The cut wasn't deep but what shocked Neteyam the most was that Aonung didn't dodge it, it's real blood flowing from him. This view on him was scary. He was scary. Neteyam's legs shook in fear and worry.

- Why don't you avoid it this time?

Neteyam said with a shaky voice. Aonung looked at him and grinned but his aura was still dark and scary, and his eyes deepened into darkness.

- You can do better than that

Aonung said standing as he let the blood run down to his abs. Neteyam swallowed and checked him. Aonung was right, he could do better than that. Neteyam attacked him again, intending to aim for Aonung's neck but stopped as the knife was exactly 1cm away from slicing his throat. He stood still and breathed out, he looked at Aonung who stood completely still, no reactions or evasions. Did Aonung have a death wish? Neteyam looked at his neck up back to his face and then down his throat and back into Aonung's eyes.

- Why don't you avoid?!

Neteyam screamed in fear, he felt tears coming out of his eyes. He didn't know if they were tears of anger or sadness. He felt Aonung's large hands hug his waist. Neteyam looked down and saw his hands wrapped around his waist. He looked back up and saw Aonung in the face. His eyes still dark and domineering.

- I told you, if you can kill me, you have won.

Neteyam had the knife against Aonung's throat but he refused to move any further. He hesitated, and his chance was open and clear. He could kill Aonung now, he can do it, he wants to do it but… his heart could not tolerate the prospect of seeing the Olo'eyktan dying with a running throat. His heart ached just thinking about the thought of seeing him lying dying in front of him, he couldn't see it. The tears fell down and began to flow, He felt his eyes begin to shadow due to the tears that were filled. Breathing in deeply and quickly, he took the knife down and let it go, he looked down at the ground and dropped his head on Aonung's chest. He heard Aonung's heart beating slowly. He felt the relief that came out of Aonung. Aonung placed his right hand up on Neteyam's neck, gently and caringly.

- I can't do it, I can't Aonung, why?! Why can't I?!

Neteyam cried out, screaming into Aonung's chest. Aonung closed his eyes and massaged Neteyam's hair up and down. Neteyam cried out in frustration, sadness and worry as well as fear. He was angry that Aonung wasn't going to dodge any of his attacks at all, he was scared to see him lying dying in front of him, he was worried about how Aonung didn't defend himself and sad that he couldn't kill Aonung, not at all. He was saddened by how his heart ached to even think about Aonung's death.

Aonung took his finger under Neteyam's chin and raised his head. He looked at the dark guy's golden eyes filled with tears, tears flowing down like a fountain. He sighed, he hated seeing Neteyam like this he wanted to kiss him and tell him not to cry. He knows that his behavior must have scared Neteyam, and at least now he knows that Neteyam can't kill him, even if his mind told him to.

- Is your dream to kill me worth the price?

Aonung said in a low tone carefully. Neteyam looked at him and shed more tears, his lips quivering and his breath quickening.

- It... was an order...

Neteyam cried out and stammered. Aonung nodded in understanding. Neteyam looked down at Aonung's chest, it was almost covered in blood pouring down. Neteyam quickly looked up at Aonung.

- You have to stop the blood from flowing..

Neteyam said backing away from Aonung's grasp. Aonung looked down and back up at Neteyam.

- It's nothing..

He said, Neteyam looked at him and shook his head. He put his hand in the water and wiped away the blood on Aonung's wound, when it was clean he checked it. The scar was fresh and more blood would have flowed down if they hadn't stitched it up or put something over it. Neteyam looked around and saw a moss on a rock. He took it and stuck it to Aonung's wound. Aonung watched the dark guy's motions and movements. He thought how Neteyam looked so beautiful. He stopped Neteyam and they both looked at each other. Neteyam got shy and looked down, his eyes completely dried from all the tears he shed, he rubbed his eye a little. Aonung lifted Neteyam's head and leaned in for a kiss. They kissed each other and felt the heat heat up on their bodies. Aonung stopped and looked at Neteyam with his deep eyes.

- So does this mean I'm going to fuck you?

Aonung said looking deep into Neteyam's eyes. Neteyam looked to the side, completely embarrassed. He said nothing, he looked back at Aonung and kissed him.

Aonung kissed him back and smiled he stopped and shook his head.

- I need an answer

Aonung said. Neteyam looked at him as he sulked.

- Damn, I should know, you told me you would..

Neteyam said looking down. Aonung nodded and slid his hands down Neteyam's ass.

- That's right, exactly what I'm going to do.

His head rested on Neteyam's neck and started kissing him from top to bottom. His fingers slid under Neteyam's loincloth and began to travel down to the opening. Neteyam tilted his head and arched his back. Aonung slowly and carefully took in a finger and entered deeply and slowly. Neteyam moaned and kept his hand on Aonung's shoulders. Aonung took another finger and sheath deep into Neteyam's opening.

Neteyam blinked and moaned out ''It hurts...'' He said shaking his legs. Aonung kissed his chest and licked around Neteyam's nipples. ''Shh..it will pass..'' He said and proceeded to enter the hole and hit his prostate. ''Damn... ahh mm..'' Neteyam moaned and felt his leg about to collapse onto the ground. Aonung quickly sat down so that Neteyam could fall onto his leg. They were in the position they were in before, Neteyam sitting on Aonung. ''You're so tight..'' Aonung said and fingered deeper into Neteyam, Neteyam shook and twitched ''It feels so good..'' Neteyam moaned out.. Aonung smirked, he felt how hard he was and how sexually attracted he was. He was turned on. He wanted to fuck Neteyam right now but he needed to be fingered to be able to get Aonung into him.

Aonung removed his loincloth, his member stood up and was hard, Neteyam felt it hit his stomach, he looked down and saw how big it was and how thick it was. Neteyam's eyes blinked, he was scared.. Aonung checked Neteyam and took his fingers out, he licked his fingers and took them back in and quickly started fingering deeper into Neteyam and moving up and down and stretching his insides. Neteyam shook and moaned in pleasure, he gripped Aonung's shoulders tightly and tilted his head back in a horny feeling. ''Fuck... so fast..'' Neteyam moaned out and tried to remove Aonung's fingers but couldn't due to the position he was in. Aonung removed his fingers and grabbed Neteyam's hips to move on his member.

Neteyam was on his knees looking down, it was going in now... and he's never done this before. Neteyam closed his eyes and breathed in, he took hold of Aonung's cock and placed it at his entrance, feeling the tip's heat excite Neteyam's hole. His heart was pounding fast, he was completely drunk and full of Aonung's aura.
He lowered his hips and felt the tip go into his hole ''fuck'' he moaned out in pain, he went down slowly so that Aonung's cock could go in slowly without pain but he felt his insides stretching and how it started to burn inside him. Neteyam bit his lips and went down quickly, Aonung's cock hitting his g-spot causing Neteyam to jerk and moan. Aonung exhaled completely hot around his body and checked Neteyam. ''Your insides are stretching and twitching'' Aonung said and started moving around Neteyam's body. Neteyam tilted his head back and forth in pain to get used to the large member inside his hole. It hurt so much. Aonung grinned and took a tight grip on his hips he started to move up. Which caused Neteyam to instantly react. ''W..wait!'' Neteyam moaned out, Aonung shook his head to the side and started moving up and down Neteyam, Neteyam felt the cock go in and slide up and down, it slowly started to feel good and he slowly started to enjoy the feeling.

Aonung continued his movement moving up and down. Neteyam moaned out and started moving himself now. Aonung looked at him and smiled. ''You move your hips up and down on your own now..'' Aonung said in a horny tone, Neteyam blinked and his eyes lit up he looked down and saw his hips moving on their own, he saw his cock flowing down with sperm. He moaned out in pleasure. He looked down at Aonung who was breathing hotly, the face Aonung gave him was erotic and sexy. Neteyam felt himself becoming more turned on.

He rode up and down Aonung, feeling his climax. ''I'm cumming....'' Neteyam said and started to ride him harder, Aonung groaned and took a tight grip around Neteyam's waist and started to stir up and push deeper into his hole. ''No girl can satiate you like me'' Aonung said and continued to move up and down, Neteyam had already come and felt all the sensations travel around his body. ''You belong to me, Neteyam.'' Aonung said, moving deeper into Neteyam. Neteyam moaned and orgasmed. ''Yes..yes..please just come already..'' Neteyam said in fatigue and moaned as he felt over stimulated over how drunk and turned on he was.

Aonung grinned and thrust deep into Neteyam and entered him. Neteyam felt the warm flow come into him. Neteyam breathed deeply and rested his head on Aonung's shoulder. Aonung looked at him and then down at his chest, the moss had come off the wound and the blood had flowed. Neteyam tilted his head back and looked at Aonung. Damn… he thought. He has totally screwed it up now. He stood up from Aonung, feeling his legs tremble. Aonung looked at Neteyam and saw the white semen running down from his leg. He grinned.

- Rest

Aonung said. Neteyam shook his head and went to dry himself in the water. He jumped into the water and felt the fresh cold sea coming at him. He took a deep breath and exhaled. Aonung looked at him and smiled, he jumped into the water and swam to Neteyam. It was midnight and Aonung looked at Neteyam and Neteyam looked at him. The moon dissolved and shone beautifully today. The plants in the water dissolved and provided a beautiful view for both of them.

Neteyam looked down in awe he was fascinated by the fine animals swimming around. Aonung looked at the fine dark blue guy, his white dots were shining and his golden eyes were sparkling. Neteyam looked at Aonung. Their eye contact was long and deep, warm rays began to float around them. Aonung came closer to Neteyam. Neteyam looked him down, he felt like he couldn't hold eye contact with Aonung, plus he looked so beautiful… his blue eyes and tattoos were so beautiful. The moon was behind them and lit up, the two couples looked beautiful in this view, had people witnessed it they would have thought it was a scene from a movie.

- Neteyam...

Aonung said, gently brushing his hand on Neteyam's cheek. Neteyam looked at him and felt his heart pounding.

- I see you

Aonung said, his eyes genuine and softened. Neteyam raised his eyes and looked at Aonung. He felt his heart pounding with… joy? but how his brain just wanted to avoid it. Neteyam sighed and stepped out of the water. Aonung looked at him disappointed and followed him. They would never work. Neteyam went into the forest and back to the ceremony. Aonung quickly followed him and stopped him. When Neteyam turned around, he saw tears running down his face again. Aonung stopped and looked at him in surprise. Neteyam bit his lips and looked down. Aonung he checked in concern.

- What is Neteyam?

He said, Neteyam sighed and felt his throat shake.

- How can you say that after everything I've done to you?

He said, Aonung looked at him and raised his eyes. Neteyam cried out and pushed Aonung away.

- Me and you... are nothing but... enemies.

He finally said, Aonung looked at Neteyam and shook his head.

- No that is not true!

He said and tried to walk up to him but Neteyam pushed him away again.

- They are on their way, they are coming to kill you all.

Neteyam said looking at Aonung angrily, but it was also a look of regret. Aonung shook his head.

- And? I can live with it, but I can't live without you... Neteyam.

He said, Neteyam screamed and threw himself on the ground.

- Stop saying that!

He cried out in tears. Aonung bent down to comfort him but Neteyam denied his comfort. Neteyam cried and shook, he hit his head and took a deep breath. He looked at Aonung in tears.

- I hate you Aonung, stop saying that! You should hate me, not lo-

But his words were interrupted when 3 metkayina warrior came running to Neteyam and picked him up hard and aggressively. Aonung looked at them in confusion.

- Wait wait! What's going on?!

Aonung said, trying to stop them from grabbing Neteyam. Neteyam looked around and at Aonung. One of the warriors sighed in fear and anger.

- Quaritch is on his way here, and this idiot has contacted him, there's a missing neck microphone in the tents!

Aonung looked at Neteyam and then back at them.
- And?

He said, One of the metkaya fighters looked at each other and then back at Aonung.

- We need to protect our people, because they come with twice as many weapons against us.

Aonung nodded and looked at Neteyam then at the metkayina warriors.

- He's the one they want, lock him up. 

The Metkayina warriors nodded and took hold of Neteyam and led him away. Neteyam looked behind in confusion and anger, what kind of behavior was this? Neteyam looked at Aonung, he felt his heart burst into pieces. ''Lock me up?'' Neteyam thought. He looked down in disappointment, his feelings being betrayed. Did he just got played? Neteyam thought. They threw him into a cave that looked newly built. And closed the gate. Neteyam screamed and tried to get out being locked but his leg was locked in a chain. He looked around and saw that everything looked newly built, was this probably what all the people in the camp were working on? Neteyam screamed and sighed. ''FUCK YOU AONUNG!'' Neteyam yelled out, Aonung played him nicely, he fell for his trap. He got betrayed after he and Aonung did the deed. He knew he woud've never trusted them. Never trusted Aonung, But yet he ended up like this. He dropped to the ground and started hitting the floor. He felt the tears begin to flow. He looked up at the marked cave stones. ''Aonung....why....'' He said weakly. He screamed and shook his head. He cried and screamed in anger and grief. ''I WILL KILL YOU'' Neteyam screamed and cried. Damn… he thought…his heart has broken into a thousand pieces. He should never have trusted Aonung, why did he trust Aonung so quickly? Why? "WHY?!" he cried out in anger. He knew even now that Quaritch would yell at him for failing his task, and he hasn't killed the leader. He knows his feelings for Aonung were his own fault he fell for him too quickly, he shouldn't have trusted him. He should have cut his throat already. He shouldn't have had sex with Aonung.

He screamed and cried. He held his hands for comfort. He sat on his knees and bent down slowly as he let out a silent scream.

He heard someone outside the gate he quickly looked to the side. He saw Aonung standing outside the gate. Neteyam winced, and quickly stood up to run against the gate and pull him and hit him but the chain around his leg caused him to fall down. He rose to his knees when he saw that Aonung had bowed to his level. Neteyam arched his eyebrows and spat at him.

- When I get out of here I will kill you you fucking whore.

Neteyam said, taking a forceful grip on the gate that made it clang and echo in the cave. Aonung looked at him, his eyes full of regret. But he needed to do what he needed to, for Neteyam to escape and for him to find their military base and destroy it and kill Quaritch. He meant everything he said to Neteyam, his feelings and everything they did... everything was genuine. He understood now if Neteyam has lost 100% trust in him but he needed to kill Quaritch to get Neteyam otherwise everything would have led to the square and become complicated.

- Neteyam, please understand that I am doing this for us.

Aonung said, Neteyam laughed excessively and shouted back.

- FOR US?! GO AND DIE I DON'T CARE!

He shouted out, his voice echoing in the cave. Aonung nodded and stood up to wipe his face. Neteyam was a hot mess. He cried, screamed, laughed and cried. He was on the verge of losing it completely, everything had been spinning in his head. And now this is happening? He doesn't even know if he can take it anymore.

Neteyam looked at Aonung and shed tears. Aonung heard his crying and looked at him in sadness.

- Sorry Neteyam, I love you.

Aonung said and went his way he heard Neteyam shout out but he avoided it. He shook his head and held back his tears. He walked into the tents and saw Tonowari and Jake as the other warriors waited for him. They all fell to the ground to discuss what they needed to do now. Aonung spoke up.

- We will not try to fight back, we leave Neteyam to them and then we have some who have been hiding who will go after their ship and check what they have their military base hidden.

Aonung picked up a map and began fingering it. He looked at them and pointed to their hiding place.

- If we are here, their area should be around where we had our land.

He checked everyone and made eye contact with Lo'Ak.

- So that means we should split up and hide around here. After you leave Neteyam, we shall carefully and slowly follow them. For this plan to work, don't let anyone tag you.

Aonung said. He stood up and looked at them.

- They are on their way, should arrive in a few days, have your weapons and traps ready. Hide the people and the children.

Aonung said.

- Remember, be calm.

He finally said. When meetings were over, Aonung went out and exhaled he dropped to his knees and looked at the water hitting his knees against the sand. He felt tears roll down one by one on his knees. He looked up and sighed. He had so much on his mind. He sighed and stood up. He went to check on Neteyam. He saw the dark guy lying on the ground, he was sleeping in silence. His tears still visible on his cheek. Aonung sighed and closed his eyes tightly. His heart ached so much to see Neteyam like this. Aonung sat leaning his back against the gate. Neteyam heard and stood up, he saw Aonung sitting and closed his eyes. Neteyam sighed, he couldn't scream because he has lost his voice from all the crying and screaming. He slowly sat with his back turned and leaning towards the gate. The pair had their backs to each other.

- I'm sorry Neteyam...

Aonung said in silence and weakly. Neteyam looked down and sighed.

- I know.. that's why I can't forgive you.. I hate you.

He also said weakly. The couple sat in silence in a sad atmosphere. Neteyam knew this was something Aonung wouldn't do.. even if he had a mine loss. But this only gave one more reason to hate him. And so he didn't know whether to follow his heart or his brain. Because no matter what he does, Aonung was his enemy and really he would be dead by now. Neteyam closed his eyes and sighed until he stood up to enter the cave and just keep his distance from Aonung. He lay down and closed his eyes. Aonung looked to the side and shed a tear. He sighed and stood up to leave. The people were still having fun in the ceremony without knowing what has happened. Aonung wandered in his thoughts. He was ready for what would await him.

He looked up and saw a star fall. He closed his eyes and went into his tent to rest.

He awaited his enemies visit.

Chapter Text

Neteyam opened his eyes and felt how swollen they were, the sun shone in his eyes and it burned a little. He rose from the dark gray where the light of the sun shone. He blinked a few times and yawned. He remembered what happened yesterday and couldn't help but sigh in annoyance. Neteyam couldn't understand that everything happened at the same time and quickly. He heard people from the camp but no one seemed to care or notice that Neteyam was locked up here. He knew he couldn't trust anyone here, he should have followed Quaritch's orders. While having his mind eaten by thoughts he tried to look around the cave hoping to find something that would get him out of there. He barely slept last night because of the whole mess that was going on, the last thing he wanted to do now was to see Aonung. The darker na'vi walked around and deeper into the cave, nothing was found. Not even a bit of water was found, he thought they would starve him here because nobody seemed to care or even notice the darker omaticaya being locked up in this gate like cave. He sighed and rubbed his head, his head was ringing again and now it was even more painful then what it was before. He clenched his eyes and blinked a few times, he heard the gate lock clang and echo into the cave. Neteyam looked over his shoulder and saw a young girl, a young dark blue girl sitting and observing him. Neteyam turned around and walked forward to see who it was. It was Tuk. She looked at him in pity, also in sadness and worry because he was locked up. Neteyam bowed down to her level and watched the young girl staring. 

- Hello Neteyam

She said playing with her fingers sitting on the ground not trying to make the locked up guy upset or scared. She knew he had a memory loss and also he sided with their enemies. Neteyam looked at her and raised his brows he shook his head and sighed as he looked down on the dry sand. 

- What do you want

Neteyam said, not in a questionable way but he just said it with no interest what so ever of what the younger girl wanted. After all he was done with all of them, feeling his heart betrayed, getting locked up and also he have never done anything like that before. Yesterday was his first time, and the last thing he thought was that he would lose it to a male metkayina who is his target and also enemy. Tuk looked at Neteyam, she blinked a few times and sighed. 

- I just wanted to see if you're alright

She said as she kept playing with her fingers. Neteyam nodded with not so much energy, what ever she was on about he was ready he really had nothing to lose. He failed to kill the Olo'eyktan and also he fell for him, no matter how much he hated the fact that he fell for him the truth can't be avoided. 

- I brought you something to eat...

Tuk said as she opened her handmade bag made of leaf. Neteyam followed the youngers movement carefully and then she pulled out a fish on a stick, it looked fried and the fish was big. Tuk handed it over to him with a big smile. Neteyam looked at her seeing the young kids bright smile actually melted his heart but he couldn't help being fulfilled with hatred among his enemies. And that meant everyone. 

- I catched it myself, i'm trying to be a good hunter

She said. Neteyam listened to her words and took the fish through the gate. He gently took a bite and it was tasteful and warm. Neteyam licked his fingers and continued to eat the fish as Tuk watched. A voice yelled out for Tuk and she quickly looked to the side in stress she then looked back at Neteyam.

- I have to go see you later!

Tuk said as she stood up and ran away. Neteyam looked at the young girl run and scoffed. Before he could realize he finished the fish. Neteyam turned around to rest his back on the gate. He had a lot in his mind. He replayed everything that had happened yesterday, before everything just went wrong. He could still feel the touches Aonung gave him, the way the Olo'eyktan would move his fingers all over his body and give him neck kisses. It was all so sensational, he remember the part very well. The feeling getting himself wrapped around the metkayinas arms and getting thursted all over, how deep it would go. It hurted so bad but at the same time the stimulation felt so good. Neteyam blinked a few times and looked down, he was hard. He sighed in irritation and let out a tiny scream. ''You betrayed me'' He said referring to his own body. Neteyam slid down his hands to refresh himself. Or that was his plan. He heard someone coughing behind him, Neteyam quickly look over his shoulder and turned around trying to hide his bulge. When he saw who it was his eyes shifted into darkness. It was one of the metkayina men who locked him up yesterday. Neteyam sighed and ignored the eye contact. 

- You want something to eat? The Olo'eyktan asked.

The Metkayina said crossing his arms. Neteyam looked up and laughed in disbelief, why would the Olo'eyktan pretend to care about him now? Neteyam thought. 

- You can tell him to piss off

Neteyam said holding into the gate making it clang. The Metkayina rolled his eyes and nodded. Neteyam looked at him turning around and cleared his throat.

- Also tell him stop acting like he cares about me!

He yelled out, The Metkayina didn't seem to care about looking over his shoulder and just went away with it. Neteyam sighed and looked at his legs who were cuffed into a chain. He groaned out and slid down to the ground. 

Aonung walked around in the big tent were they would hold their meetings. He was full of thoughts and plans and what to do as a new leader of the clan, everything was spinning around his head. He was not sure if they would make it, if Quaritch were to attack their camp, he was not sure about Neteyam either, he lost his confidence because of yesterdays incident. Something he truly will regret and not forgive himself for but he had to do it in order to keep Neteyam safe, also them doing the deed yesterday was just a matter of coincidence, it just happened to be the same day they would lock Neteyam up. 

The lighter na'vi walking around in circles biting his nails full of thoughts that would spin in his head but none of them seemed to get into the idea cells. He was for sure stressed and had everything heavy on his shoulders. Lo'Ak came interrupting the moment Aonung had as he walked and cleared his throat. It made the Olo'eyktan turn to look behind his shoulder as the darker na'vi just stood there tilting to the side with his arms crossed. 

- I know you're overthinking it...

Lo'Ak said still tilting to the side. Aonung looked at him and sighed, indeed he was but what was he supposed to do when all he is and have is being the Olo'eyktan? While their parents were gone for missions and hunts Aonung didn't have anyone supporting him. He never felt like a true leader till now, when heavy tasks are made that's when his role are the most important other than that he always hid behind his fathers shadow. 

- I didn't get enough sleep that's all..

Aonung said going to the wooden made table placing his arms on top of them and watching the map papers of their plans while groaning in stress. He lied but he didn't, he lied about the fact that he was overthinking about this because he didn't get enough sleep, but he didn't get enough sleep because of yesterday though, everything just turned into a mess. Lo'Ak looked at the leader and sighed, he shook his head to the sides and looked down in disbelief. 

- You're a bad liar bro..

He said walking towards Aonung patting his shoulders and sighed again. Aonung closed his eyes and smiled he turned around and looked at the tents entrance. Lo'Ak looked at him from the side and cleared his throat. 

- It's about Neteyam isn't it

He said, not sounding like a question at all but a answer. Aonung looked at the darker na'vi and nodded, he wrapped his arms in cross and sighed. 

- I mean locking him up was dumb... especially after-

Lo'Ak said but got paused by Aonung who cleared his throat obviously begging for no more sentences because he knew what the darker guy would say. 

- I know... he was already upset at me before that i seemed to screw it up

Aonung said. Lo'Ak nodded at the mans words he saw how stressed the Olo'eyktan was and how everything actually messed him up.

- It's gonna be okay eventually. 

Lo'Ak said trying to comfort the Olo'eyktan. All he got in return was a nod. 

in the ship

- Quaritch sir, the storm is easing out. 

A human said to Quaritch. Quaritch looked at him and nodded, he walked around the ship looking at his men and comrades work. He was dedicated to do this, and to kill Jake this really meant the war he didn't get to finish years ago. Quaritch walked out of the zone and entered another room he saw his comrades sitting and building their weapons. Lyle already looked ready for this. He walked towards his comrades and sat beside them.

- First thing we do is to find Neteyam. If the na'vi wanna show us mercy let's give them one but if one decide the wrong move it's kill them all in my command. Also, we need the Olo'eyktan in order to take down Jake. 

Quaritch said glancing over all his comrades. They nodded in understandment but Lyle was a bit confused. 

- But captain, wasn't Neteyam going to kill him?

He asked Quaritch. Quaritch looked at Lyle and nodded, yes Neteyam was going to kill Aonung but yesterday reports showed that Aonung was still alive. 

- Neteyam couldn't so we have to do it. 

Quaritch said standing up to walk away. He didn't wanna waste this chance, he wanted to do whatever it takes to kill Jake even if it meant killing others. 

Hours went by and Neteyam was still locked up, he slept a dozen times and always woke up with a nightmare or flashbacks of everything that had happened yesterday. It was getting exhausting or so Neteyam thought, he also thought Aonung would come and check up on him but several hours have passed and that disappointed him slightly because he actually expected him to visit and it would end up with a fight or argument between them. Not that he wanted to see him but his expectations were high.

Neteyam heard footsteps walking towards the gate, he backed off and looked to the side and observed who it was in the dark. He widened his eyes and saw a Metkayina girl, she looked familiar but he can't remember where and who. The girl was young and fair, she had beautiful hair. Neteyam walked towards her slowly and paused behind the gate to look at her, he wanted to figure out who it was. The girl let out a tiny smile at him, Neteyam still stood there confused. She smirked and got closer to the gate.

- Neteyam is it?

She said stretching her head to the side and smiled vividly. Neteyam raised his eyebrows and huffed. She looks like the girl Aonung usually hang out with, what does she want from me? Neteyam thought.

- What do you want?

Neteyam said as he gloomed his eyes. The girls eyes were locked on him, she didn't care about giving him space either. She had no pure intentions. 

- It's over between Aonung and you correct?

She said leaning on the gate. Neteyam took a few steps back and sighed. 

- We were never a thing

He said as he put his arms in cross. He couldn't believe that a few hours has passed and a Metkayina girl visited him instead of Aonung. It was unbelieveable because Aonung and him were atleast the only one who socialized the most. 

The Metkayina girl smiled even more wider than before, what was her problem really? Neteyam said to himself in his mind. 

- So it wouldn't be a problem if he did me?

She said with a evil smirk. Neteyam snapped out of it and widened his eyes, he had to process what she just said. He moved forward closer to the girl, she looked serious. Really? Who is this girl, what does she want from me and what does Aonung have to do with me or anything at all?   

- What's your name?

Neteyam said looking pierced at her, locking his pupils on her. She nodded and smiled as she scoffed away. 

- Ki'Ara

She said. Neteyam nodded at that and sighed.

- I don't care what you guys do, it has nothing to do with me anyway. 

Neteyam said as he turned his back on her and look into the deep and dark gray. He heard a little giggle from his back but he didn't care to look over his shoulders. 

- That's right, Aonung seems so stressed lately, ever since you arrived he hasn't been the same. I'm trying to calm the Olo'eyktan as much as possible but i can't have you disturbing that. They made a good choice locking you up, away from his sight. 

Ki'Ara said as she played with her long curly hair, fingering it around waiting for the darker guys reaction. Neteyams ears twitched at that, his tail were wagging furiously. Perhaps he felt some sort of anger? irritation? triggerning? He was feeling some sort of way that was for sure. Neteyam looked over his shoulder glaring at the girl with his lit golden eyes. 

- Like i said, it has nothing to do with me. Leave me alone.

Neteyam said as he turned his head away. He was feeling anxious now, no matter how much hatred he had towards Aonung he couldn't help but be... triggered by him or even when his name was brought up. Ki'Ara giggled and scoffed. 

- Then i'll get going to the Olo'eyktan, see you Neteyam.

She said walking away, Neteyam turned around furiously watching the girl walking away as he grabbed the gate making it clang and echo. Ki'Ara heard it and smirked, she succesfully made the darker guy furious. 

Neteyam huffed out and fell on his knees. What was he supposed to do? He want to escape and leave this camp. He thought. His mind was spinning around looking for plans and solutions to escape, nothing seemed to catch an idéa it was because in his mind Aonung was the only thing that popped out, he was distracted because of Ki'Ara's words. He couldn't help but think about what the two were doing right now, he shouldn't care at all but it just leaves him with discomfort knowing that he did a lot with the Olo'eyktan yesterday. 

Ki'Ara walked into the big tents to find Aonung sitting and working about the plans and defense. She felt bubbly and shy as she let out a tiny smile to greet Aonung, Aonung sat and turned his head over his shoulder to see her bending down to his level and starts rubbing his shoulders. Aonung furrowed and looked back at his task, whatever this girl was planning to do made Aonung uneasy. 

- What are you working on?

She said with a high pitched tone, gently stroking Aonungs back and massaging his neck and shoulders. Aonung wiggled a little for her to let go but she refused to, he sighed and turned around to face her. She was uncomfortably too close to his face. 

- Just some sketches to stick to the plan..also i'm not in the mood to talk to anyone.. so would you please lea-

Aonung said as he stopped when he saw her placing his hands on her chest. ''What are you doing?'' Aonung said as he furrowed his eyebrows and snatched his hands away. Ki'Ara smiled and kissed Aonung on the lips, the lighter male widened his eyes and pulled himself back. Yet again facing the smiling girl, she moved closer to him and started kissing his neck and down. Aonungs body froze in confusion as he yet had no time to process what is going on, too late for any reaction this was sick. Aonung thought for himself. He placed his hands on the girls shoulders and pushed her back, not too roughly but enough to make her move away. ''You don't like it?'' She said quietly looking at him. Aonung closed his eyes and sighed.

- What is the meaning of this?

Aonung said looking furiously at her. She startled back and sighed. 

- But, Nung... i thought we could finish what we started yesterday.. at the ceremony. 

She said fidgeting her fingers around, Aonung shook his head and raised his eye.

- Nothing was started, it was just a moment between me and...

''Neteyam?'' And just like that, Aonungs sentence were blocked by Ki'Aras. She looked at him in anger and jealousy, what was so great about him anyway? He also stated himself there was nothing between them. She thought. 

- Judging by his actions today that moment didn't seem to be special for him. 

Ki'Ara said. Aonung tilt his head slightly to the side and raised his eyebrows he furiously stood up and sighed. ''What?'' He said deeply, his voice being low and scary. Ki'Ara quickly stood up and looked at him. 

- He told me that he hates you and wants nothing to do with you also he already have a lover. I visited him today.

She lied looking straight into the angry mans eyes. Aonung huffed out.

- I came to calm you down... you've seemed so stressed lately ever since Neteyam came back...

She sugar coated into her lies. Aonung shook his head to the side and breathed in heavily. 

- Leave, i told you im not in the mood to talk. 

He said pointing out to the exit. Ki'Ara sighed and rolled her eyes as she walked away from the furious man. 

Now both of them were furious. Neither of them had the time to focus because Aonung and Neteyam only thought about each other. 

Jake and Neytiri were flying on their ikrans and the others were down in the sea with their skimwings. Tonowari was riding his skimwing and the rest of the warriors were behind him. He was worried if they would make it home before Quaritch attacks their camp. Ronal was beside him also riding her skimwing. They were looking for hideouts, they had to move before Quaritch arrived to their camp. Jake looked down and then further into the ocean, he looked around but nothing seemed to look enough big for a whole clan to camp. He flew to the left and looked around in the forests and also outside the forests, he saw a average looking island with hot springs, almost like their destroyed village. Jake thought it would be good if they moved here but too far away and it takes a lot of days to arrive here. He flew back to the group and pressed his neck microphone. ''I found an island but it's far away'' He reported. Neytiri heard it and looked down to face Ronal and Tonowari. ''Is it safe?'' Tonowari messaged. Jake rubbed his head and pressed the micro yet again. ''It is, the enterance is through the hot springs, the island is also covered in woods and i believe it's adaptable'' He reported. Tonowari looked at Ronal who nodded. Neytiri looked at them and then up. Tonowari pressed his neck piece and messaged. ''We move in'' Jake nodded at that and flew around as the other followed. 

As they were going to fly back they heard a loud horn, nothing sounded like their alarm at all but a horn perhaps build by humans? Jake furrowed and pressed his neck piece. ''Stay, i will look'' He messaged as he flew further into the direction the sound came from. Neytiri looked at him furiously as the others stayed waiting for him. Jake flew and saw a big ship, he groaned and quickly hid behind a big rock from an island as his ikran was landing on it. Jake sighed and looked out he saw this big ship looking exactly like the one were Neteyam got shot in. He pressed his neck and furiously reported ''Enemy alert, we have to move to the camp without them spotting us'' Neytiri widened her eyes at the message she hissed out and looked down to Tonowari and the others. ''My Jake, Then we will get going'' she reported back. Jake patted his ikrans head and flew away quietly. ''Let's make it quick'' he reported to everyone. They all went away with their skimwings and Neytiri with her ikran. As they couldn't help but be stressed about their situation. Quaritch started to get closer and closer by time. 

As they started to ride away Jake was the last because he wanted to keep them safe. He looked back to see the ship slowly turning to them. Jake hissed and groaned as he clenched tighter into the rope that was on his ikran. ''We need to hurry up'' Jake reported from his neck mic. Neytiri on the first line heard his message she looked over her shoulder and saw the ship she clenched her eyebrows and hissed. ''They're following us'' She reported shakenly. Tonowari and Ronal looked at each other in worry as they rode faster with their skimwings. Tonowari groaned and sighed. ''Jake...they will find our camp'' He said looking behind him. Jake looked at Tonowari and nodded. ''Message the Olo'eyktan'' Jake said. Tonowari nodded. 

- Captain, the map are detecting movement behind us.

A human said controlling the ship along with others. Quaritch furrowed sprinting to the guy and looked at the detector. The were atleast eight dots that were detected coming from behind them. Quaritch turned around and went to the other side of the ship to look as he walked out of it. He saw Na'vi looking creatures flying and riding on their animals. Lyle followed as he handed a binocular to Quaritch. Quartich took it and looked. He saw Neytiri, Tonowari and others as well as someone hiding behind a rock, he had high expectations that it was Jake. Quaritch grinned as he gave the binocular back to Lyle. ''Right in the trap'' He said quietly and walked inside of the ship he went to the humans who controlled the ship and rode it.

- I want you all to turn around and follow the dots! We've found the traitor. 

Quaritch said looking excitingly happy. A human coughed and looked at him.

- They're moving away.

The human said looking at Quaritch. Quaritch raised his eyebrows and pointed out.

- Follow them.

He said lowly. 

Tonowari rode his skimwing and tried to contact Aonung but he didn't hear any message back. He was starting to worry. He looked at Ronal and shook his head to the sides. She hissed in worry and sighing in horror, how was they supposed to warn the people in the camp now? She thought. She looked up at Neytiri in worry, Neytiri looked at her and pressed her neck mic. ''It will be okay, Ronal'' She said. Ronal looked at her and nodded feeling a bit easier but she was still worried and scared. 

The group rode faster in hope for their enemy to get slowed down by the incredible speed of their animals. However the enemies wouldn't give up as they were still catching on now really trembling the whole situation making it stiffly dangerous for everyone. Jake looked and glanced over his shoulders as the ship opened its enterance while riding forward them. In confusion he turned his back and took a clear look of what was going on. The openings from the sides of the ships were slowly opening as smaller ships appeared to escape from there. Jake widened his eyes as he saw how many of those small ships were let out, atleast six in total. He pressed roughly on the neck mic and reported. ''We need to hurry up enemies are increasing.'' He said as he took a firm hold of the rope bounded around his ikran and flew faster as the others heard his message did the same. 

Lo'Ak jumped off his Ilu and walked on the camp's island. After he had visited Payakan. Lo'Ak looked around the camp for safety reasons as he walked around he heard noises coming from the big tents. He rose his eyebrows as he followed the sounds. When he finally arrived and heard the sounds stop in the big tents he looked around in confusion, then he heard beepings noises coming from the neck microphones in the corner. Lo'Ak walked to the direction and picked one up as he tried to listen carefully. All he heard was beeping noises. 

Suddenly he catched a sentence. Lo'Ak blinked and listened, a low and glitchy report coming from the neck microphone. 

''Aonung do you c-c-opy?''

Lo'Ak heared, he pressed the microphone on his throat and reported. ''It's Lo'Ak over?'' He said waiting patiently for an answer. ''Lo'Ak'' a sound came from behind him. He looked over his shoulder and saw Aonung who was just as confused as he was. ''What's going on?'' Aonung said. Lo'Ak raised his shoulders and gave a neck microphone to Aonung. ''Were getting communications'' He said as he returned to waiting for an answer in the neck microphone. Aonung raised his eyebrows and put the neck microphone on. He tried to listen carefully too.

As Jake was still flying on his ikran he heard a report coming from the neck microphone. ''It's Lo'Ak over'' he heard, Jake's eyes finally brighten up and pressed the microhpone. ''Enemies have spotted us, they're following us, warn the people get the weapons and hide the children. Prepeare the warriors.'' Jake said looking at Neytiri, Neytiri looked back her eyes were filled with worry and horror. It was like they were back into their past again.

When Aonung and Lo'Ak heard this message coming from Jake they both gasped in shock. 

- I'll go warn the people

Lo'Ak said running out from the big tent. Aonung eyes widened as he was staring at the ground in numbness. This was clearly earlier than he had expected. He must now prepeare the plans and weapons. 

Lo'Ak ran into the middle were the people had camped. He alerted some warriors and people, they all were mumbling and starting to prepare their things. He hid the children away from danger. Kiri would be the one to secure them and protect them. Lo'Ak looked around as he saw the people moving fast and stressing, he started to hear crying from children because they were scared or worried because they didn't know what was happening. Lo'Ak fidgeted around feeling his heart beating faster and heavier he quickly ran to his very own tent were Tsireya was. He carefully walked inside and watched the beautiful woman sitting and sewing baby clothes, such a beautiful sight for a dangerous time. Lo'Ak bowed down gently and pressed his hands on her shoulders not trying to startle his wife.

- Honey...

Lo'Ak said gently. Tsireya looked over her shoulders and smiled gently. ''Yes?'' She said still sewing the cloths. Lo'Ak looked at her and hugged her gently.

- We need to pack our stuff, enemies has spotted our parents they are on our way here. 

When Tsireya immediately heard the words that were coming out of Lo'Aks mouth she turned around and her eyes widened his horror. She placed her hand over her mouth and teared up. Lo'Ak saw this sight and sighed, he hugged her yet again comforting her.

- Don't worry i will protect and keep you and the baby safe. 

He let go of the hug and looked at Tsireya placing their foreheads together.

- I promise

He added. Tsireya nodded and trusted him. They got up and started to pack each others stuff. 

Jake and the others were almost there, almost arrived to the camp when a fire sling shot came charging towards them making them split up. Jake looked back in anger and saw that the ships had some sort of built weapon attached to the small ships that would shoot fire from a sling aiming at you. He looked back at his people to see if they were safe and they were. He pressed his mic and reported. ''They're attacking we need to split up and arrive to the camp quickly.'' Jake said and rode to the right side. Neytiri heard this message and rode to the left while the others did the same, splitting up. That would buy some time from their enemy to catch on also, now their enemy had to pick which one they were going to follow. But that didn't seem to be a sort of problem because they already had their mini ships prepeared to follow them even if they weren't split up. 

Quaritch saw this tactic and immediately demanded them to follow Jake's side. Neytiri pressed her neck micro while taking a firm grip of her ikrans rope. ''Im going first to the camp i need to protect the people.'' She said flying away from the sight. 

Neytiri took another turn to arrive faster. She saw the camp and as fast as she could she flew straight into the camp and saw how people were already packing their stuff, prepearing weapons. She landed carefully and hopped off of her ikran. She looked around to see anyone harmed, nobody was injured so that means Quaritchs army hasn't found their camp yet. She saw Tuk and Lo'Ak giving away weapons to the people and walked towards them. In relief her children were safe, Kiri was collecting the youngsters in the camp and she knew that Neteyam was still locked up.

- Mom!

Tuk screamed and ran towards Neytiri for a hug. Neytiri smiled and hugged her back ''Tuk...''. Lo'Ak looked at them and walked to them. Neytiri looked at Lo'Ak and smiled. 

- We need to be quick, they are almost here with attacks.

She said looking around in worry. Tuk let go of the hug and looked at Lo'Ak. Lo'Ak nodded.

- Mom i should go and warn Neteyam.

Tuk said looking at Neytiri. Neytiri nodded and Tuk went her way.

Tuk walked further into the island and followed the small paths that was going to lead into Neteyams cave. She walked and arrived as she saw Neteyam sitting and closing his eyes from behind the gate. She looked at him and gently knocked on the gate making it clang. Neteyam quickly rose up and opened his eyes. It was Tuk. Neteyam looked at her, it was getting dark since the sun looked like it was going to rise down. How long was he day dreaming? He thought. 

Tuk pulled out a key that would open this gate. Neteyam raised his eyebrows and looked at Tuk. Tuk looked at him and hesistated to open it. 

- I came to warn you, the enemies are almost here... we all are packing our stuff and prepearing for battle... but you need to escape i don't want you to get injured and locked up.

She said locking her eyes on the darker mans face. He looked around and nodded slowly. 

- Im not supposed to do this.. but seeing my older brother locked up and sad was hurting me..

She said tearing up as she put the key inside of the locker and started to fidget around. Neteyam looked worried at her, why was she crying?

- Tuk.. don't cry.

He said carefully looking at her turning and twisting around the locker. Tuk sobbed and sighed.

- I want you to feel like you're home. 

She said opening the lock and the gate slowly. Neteyam looked at her in sadness, it was such a sad sight seeing Tuk cry. He thought that she called him big brother because hers died and saw him as a brother figure. He couldn't blame her for feeling like that. 

Tuk stepped inside of the gray and bowed down to unlock Neteyams chains that were bound around his legs. When it finally unlocked, Neteyam bowed down to her level and hugged her tightly. 

- Thank you

He said standing up and walked outside of the gray. He finally saw the nature again. He breathed in and exhaled. He looked around and saw people from the camp walked around, making a lot of noises. Tuk was beside him and saw the mans body language. He was finally free. Neteyam looked behind him and saw another direction and a path leading somewhere else. This was his chance to escape. As he was about to run he heard loud horns and the sound of gunshots and explosion. Which made his ears ring and making him fall down on his knees. He covered his ears and breathed in and out, hearing nothing but his own heartbeat beating slow and heavy he heard Tuks voice calling out for him but it was echoing. Neteyam looked over his shoulder towards the camp, it was a fire. He quickly stood up even though his body felt like it was sinking down he tried to run away to the paths. As he ran he looked back and saw a fire aiming towards his direction, Neteyams eyes widened and quickly took cover. It landed on the ground making it explode and destroy the sanded ground. Neteyam opened his eyes and rose up he looked at the explosion and saw Tuk on the ground. He huffed out and his body was trembling in worry. He walked towards Tuk and quickly patted her and moving her, she wasn't responding. ''Tuk?!'' Neteyam screamed and felt tears flowing down. The fire that was shot hit Tuk. Neteyam bowed his head down to listen if she was breathing and if her heart was beating. It was, but her body was unconscious. ''Tuk.... wake up!'' He screamed out placing the younger girls body on his lap, hugging her. He looked behind her to see if she had any injuries on her back but she didn't. As he was still sitting there with Tuk on him he saw someone rushing towards their direction. Neteyam started to feel uneasy, what if it was some metkayina warrior? he was going to run away but saw that it was Aonung. Somehow he felt relieved, or so he thought. 

Aonung rushed forward and looked at the two. His eyes was pierced at Neteyam and quickly bowed down to look at Tuk, he took a hold of her and then looked back at Neteyam.

- Did you do this?!

He yelled out in anger. Neteyam was startled and backed off.

- What? No! It was the fire.

He said standing up. Aonung looked down at Tuk and sighed, he gently placed her down the ground and stood up aswell. He was now looking directly at Neteyam. 

- So how did you come out of the gate? Do you have so much hatred towards me that you need to harm your own little sister?!

He yelled out. Neteyam eyes widened, he clenched his fists and grit his teeth. 

- I said i didn't do it.

Neteyam now responding in a low tone. Aonung groaned out in anger. 

- She let me out.

Neteyam added. Aonung shook his head to the sides and sighed. Neteyam felt so foolish for being relieved that Aonung was here but now he was blaming Neteyam for somethind he didn't commit. He yet again felt betrayed with his own feelings, so he sighed and nodded. He turned around and ran away as fast as he could. He heard Aonung screaming after him, behind him but he didn't care to look back and stay, he wanted to run and escape that was his goal. He didn't wanna see his enemies ever again. He felt tears steaming down his cheeks, but pathetically he laughed out because of how foolish this was. He was crying for no reason, the only reason was foolish. Because he felt betrayed with his feelings towards Aonung again. 

Jake had his weapon ready and started aiming and shooting his enemies, trying to keep them away from the camp because they had arrived. The rest fought with the people in the machines. It was a battle between Quaritch army and Jakes. Lo'Ak shot and killed everyone who was going to attack or charge at him or the people who were harmed or wasn't fighting. They like to play dirty so Lo'Ak wanted to give them their payback. Bullets were charged at him but nothing shot him. Lo'Ak looked behind him and quickly pulled out his gun when he saw his worst enemy. Spider, who was in one of the machines. Lo'Ak pulled his gun down and looked pierced at him in anger and fury. ''Look who it is, the traitor'' Lo'Ak said having a firm hold on his gun. Spider shook it off and was ready to fight him. ''Tell me something i don't know'' Spider answered back making the darker na'vi grit his teeth in anger. Lo'Ak let go of the gun and charged at Spider dodging every hits spider was going to give him. Lo'Ak quickly took a rock and hit Spider's machine making one of the metals break. Spider quickly backed off and looked at the damaged part. He looked back at Lo'Ak and grit his teeth in anger as he placed his fists ready for another round. Lo'Ak grinned and got his knuckles ready, he was going to kill spider. 

The two starting fighting merciless, about their past and hatred towards each other. Non of them saw each other like brothers anymore everything was kept locked and hidden in the past. 

''It's because of you this is a never ending war!'' Lo'Ak screamed out as he pushed spiders machine and aimed for a blow but spider covered the blow with his forearm. Spider backed off and looked at the angry na'vi. ''But you killed you're brother'' Spider responded back now actually hitting Lo'Aks buttons. Lo'Ak paused and slowly locked his pupils on the humans eyes. He swore revenge, his mind being full of blood thirst. ''He was willing to help you even if it meant that he was going to die'' Spider said walking around looking at the dark blue boy. Lo'Ak stood still listening to spiders words that were spinning inside of his mind. He felt like it was just Spider and him surrounding the island the rest of the people just vanished and everything went pitch quiet, no gunshots were heard, no screaming and no explosions. Just Spider and Lo'Ak. 

''Come on Lo'Ak, we all know its actually your fault'' Spider said almost mockingly. Lo'Aks ears twisted as he felt his body being numb. The feeling of remorse, regret and guilt was never going to leave Lo'Ak. It was hunting him until now. ''No...'' Lo'Ak said clenching his fists. He pulled out something from his loincloths pocket and quickly aiming it at Spider. It was a well sharpened boomerang made of reefs. The boomerang hit Spiders glass protector and made a little crack making the human boy panick, if the crack were even more damaged he would've lost his oxygen. ''Neteyam would do it all over again, thats how much he loves me even if it meant you betraying us. It wasn't my fault. Remember i wanted to save you'' Lo'Ak said piercing his eyes at spider. Spider stood quiet not saying anything back and everything just changed their surroundings were filled with other people again as well as everything being noisy and explosions being heard. Spider clenched his fist and finally charged first, he took his machine guns out and started recklessly shooting at Lo'Ak. Lo'Ak dodged everything and went for a quick cover, he huffed out and breathed heavily he got flashbacks from when Neteyam got shot. Lo'Ak closed his eyes and clenched his lips. He took out a blade, he forgot that his dumbness dropped his own gun because of the excitement he got when he saw spider, he wanted to fight him so bad. Out of nowhere something started to ring and echo, almost sounding like a speaker. ''This can be avoided if you hand me Neteyam and Jake'' a voice were heard from the speakers on the ship sounding like Quaritch. Lo'Ak looked over his shoulders behind the rock that he was hiding on and saw spider looking after him. He hissed and looked back, he was so dead now. He felt a sudden throb and looked down, blood was flowing down his waist. Lo'Ak sighed and pressed on the wound to make the blood stop, the bullet scratched his skin on the side making it bleed. 

Neteyam ran on the other side of the island looking for his comrades. He started to hear people and gunshots more clearly which meant that he was close. He looked around and fidgeted. He took out a string from his loincloth and put his hair up he stretched his body and walked further into the island and observed the battle from behind the bushes. He saw everyone fighting and killing each other but he didn't see familliar faces. Neteyam moved around watching the people fight when he felt someone touch his shoulder, he quickly snatched the grip off and stood in defense but luckily for him it was Lyle. 

- Lyle?

Neteyam said sighing out. Lyle nodded and had his gun around him. 

- We gotta leave this place

Lyle said and walked off as Neteyam followed. They arrived from the backside of the ship and walked inside. When they walked in he saw a lot of his own comrades being hospitalized or injured. It was a bloody scene. Neteyam furrowed and ignore them because the sight was awful. They walked inside of a section where Quaritch was. Quaritch turned around and saw Neteyam. The man inspected the na'vi and raised his eyebrows. 

- Such revealing clothes, have you already adapted to them? And why did you not kill the clan leader.

Quaritch said walking towards Neteyam and slapped him in the face. Neteyam backed off and held is face for support, his cheeks were burning from the sudden slap. Neteyam looked up at him and sighed.

- I apologize sir. 

Quaritch looked at him and nodded. Not in a good way, he was nodding in disappointment. The man walked around and looked out of the window, he saw how the people were fighting. And chuckled.

- I know, so this means i will have to kill him? 

Quaritch said lowly. Neteyam looked at the man confused but didn't know wat to respond. 

- We have already captured him, but not Jake. Where is Jake? Have you seen him Neteyam?

The man now saying in a intense voice almost scaring the younger guy. He turned around to face Neteyam, looking deeply into his eyes. All Neteyam saw was hatred in the mans eyes. Nothing but revenge. 

- No sir

Neteyam said quietly, he haven't seen Jake in a while actually. Quaritch nodded and looked at Lyle. ''Alert others we are leaving right now'' Said Quaritch. Lyle nodded and walked out. 

- Then we have to torture the answers out of the Olo'eyktan right?

Quaritch said. Neteyam quickly looked up, wait torture? Neteyam thought. Quaritch walked off the section demanding Neteyam to follow him. They walked down the stairs and arrived to the bottom of the ship, the walls were soundproof and a big room was revealed and there was Aonung chained up and covered in bruises. Quaritch walked to the lighter guy and dragged the mans hair tightly making him groan and hiss. 

- Do you want to die?

Quaritch said looking deeply and deadly at the mans eyes. All Aonung could do was to grin and spit on the mans face. Quaritch backed off and wiped it away as he looked at Neteyam clearly wanting him to start beating the metkayina. Neteyam nodded and walked towards the clan leader who was now looking at him with his intense eyes, those eyes who would make Neteyam tremble and fall. He kicked the metkayina on the ribs making him groan out in pain and fall on his knees. Neteyam prepared his fists and started to give the leader big blows making him whimper in pain, but the man was tolerating it all not letting out a single thing about Jake. 

- Wheres Jake?

Neteyam said bowing down to Aonungs level as he held him on chokehold. Aonung looked at Neteyam, their eyes finally met and their face was closer than before. The eyecontact was befilled with eywa knows what, only their secrets and truth were behind those deep and dark eyes. Quartich coughed making Neteyam look over his shoulder and turned around.

- I'm going up you can keep torturing him until he reveals where Jake is hiding, don't let him escape. 

Quaritch said leaving the two alone in the room. The room was filled with quietness and stiff atmosphere. Neteyam saying not a word or giving away glances. Aonung on the other hand looked at him, he didn't even try to hide the fact that he was looking. Neteyam could feel it drilling into his skull. 

- Teachers pet

Aonung said mockingly making the darker guy turn at him and react in confusion.

- What?

Neteyam said looking at him feeling confused. What does he mean by that? He scoffed it off trying to ignore him, he was still mad at him to be clear. 

- You always do what he tells you to do, what is he your lover?

Aonung said now looking down being gloomy. Ki'Aras words was still stuck in the metkayinas head and thats all he have been thinking about till now. Neteyam looked at Aonung and grit, he walked towards him and gave him a punch in the face making the metkayina groan out yet again. ''He is my captain, nothing more.'' Neteyam said huffing out. Aonung giggled and nodded at that. This was going to be one hell of a trip, Aonung could feel it, being inside of his enemies ship. He was not going to survive this, but he had to stick to the main plan after all. 

Lo'Ak had escaped from the scene and hid in another spot, he started to see the enemies surrender and leave as well as Spider stopping looking after him and left. Lo'Ak breathed out in relief and pressed the wound he had on his waist. He quickly got into the camp and saw how no people who weren't warriors were harmed which made him relieved. He looked around and saw Tuk helping people but her body was slightly weak and shaky because of the explosion. Neytiri flew back with her ikran and Ronal was sitting behind her. Lo'Ak didn't see Aonung though. He ran into the paths to see if Neteyam was harmed but the cave was empty and the gate was open, Lo'Ak gaped and widened his eyes as he ran back to the others. ''Neteyam! He is gone!'' Lo'Ak screamed out looking at his mother. Neytiri calmed him down and demanded him to rest because of his wound but Lo'Ak was panicking, he then heard sobs coming from behind him as he turned around he saw Tsireya crying. Lo'Ak looked at her in concern, worried if she was injured.

- Honey, why are you crying?

Lo'Ak said gently comforting her. She sniffed out and breathed in.

- They took Aonung... i'm scared they will harm him Lo'Ak.

Tsireya said having tears filling her eyes. Lo'Ak calmed her down and kissed her.

- It's okay it's part of the plan, he will be fine you do not need to worry.

Lo'Ak said, but in truth he wasn't so sure either. 

The ship had moved away and the metkayina clan was going to camp another where safe. Hours went by and it was night, the moon was lightning the dark sea making you see the corals and reefs shine underwater. Neteyam was in a room where he had to sleep in in the ship, he also had to change because Quaritch didn't like how he looked like them. Quietly he changed clothes while looking out of the window seein the beautiful sea view. All he knew now, was that Aonung was getting tortured but still tolerated everything. Neteyam was actually now worried, does he want to die? Neteyam thought for himself. He shook it off and laid down on the bed. Atleast he didn't have to face Aonung now, even though he knew he was going to torture him tomorrow and the day after and so on. He knew that Aonung wasn't going to rat out, it was no use torturing him they might as well end up killing him without answers. Neteyam was thinking fully in his mind, he had to stop this but didn't know how to. The darker guy closed his eyes for the thoughts to vanish and forget about it. Atleast he had escaped the island, but how was he going to rest when he knows that the clan leader was inside of this very ship with him? Neteyam groaned out and sighed. He couldn't sleep peacefully at all, because of the things his mind wanted Neteyam to think about. How was Neteyam going to face Aonung when everything happened yesterday so quickly, were they both going to pretend nothing of that happened? Neteyam yet again sighed out and closed his eyes, he had no choice but to just pretend to forget about it and sleep. 

Chapter Text

As i opened my eyes i felt something cold circling around my body, i felt numb but when the coldness touched my skin it stung. My vision was less visible, it was more blurry and my head was throbbing, having a slight view of what i am seeing... his long braids were hanging from his slim arm, they would touch my skin, his dark blue skin was fair, no scars except from the one on his chest. My body felt weak, as i tried to look around my body was covered in bruises almost getting fully painted by the wounds and bruises... how long was i gone for? And why is he taking care of me? Feeling my mind getting eaten by the thoughts the darker guy looked at me, his golden eyes where sparkling such a fierce face, and in the other hand he looked so beautiful. ''Finally up?'' He said looking at me, while still having my vision blurry i tried to look at him more clearly, his white dots were shining, also.... his tail is wagging. ''Don't move your eyes too much, they're swollen.'' He said, i groaned and finally sat up stretching myself, my body was aching in pain how long did this go on for? ''How long have i been gone..'' I said huffing out, the pain was indescribable. The darker boy looked at me, his eyes softened he looked worried at first but now he was giving me a relieved facial expression.... ''Almost a few hours.....'' Listening to what he said i felt a painful throb in the stomach making me groan and bend down, holding my own belly for support. Neteyam quickly reacted and tried to help me, he wasn't doing anything but seeing him care for me and help me flattered my heart.

- What's wrong?

Neteyam said quickly wrapped his hand on the olo'eyktans back. Aonung furrowed and looked at him letting out a little smirk making the darker guy blush. 

- Internal pain... i've lost count of how many people have beaten me. 

Aonung said leaning back groaning as he held his stomach, his whole body was covered in blue and purple. Neteyam sighed and stood up.

- Where are you going?

Aonung said with a lowly voice. Neteyam looked over at him and rubbed his forehead.

- I'm going to put these stuff back

He said wifting around the wet towel that he cleaned Aonung with. Aonung looked at him, he was in thoughts of why he would suddenly care for him and also... Neteyam changed his clothes again, making the metkayina annoyed. 

- Why are you suddenly taking care of me? I thought you hated me.

Aonung said sounding irritated. Yeah, why did he take care of Aonung? Neteyam thought. Earlier this morning he woke up looking at the man he fell for getting tortured and beated up since yesterday, he looked like dead meat tolerating all the pain and torture, Neteyam couldn't stand the sight of seeing that and they were getting nowhere. Aonung wouldn't rat out on Jake so they might have ended up killing him, if it weren't for Neteyam he would be dead right now. 

Earlier

Neteyam woke up from hearing a loud horn coming out from the ship. He blinked his eyes a few times and looked out from the small round window he could hear the oceanic sea waves hit the outer layer of the ship. He rose up from the small matress and looked around, right he wasn't in the cave he forgot that he escaped yesterday because of Tuk. Neteyam sighed and stood up to put on his clothes he looked around and stretched his neck and walked outside of the room. The door automatically opened and closed, as he looked around he already saw people and avatars walking around and working. Neteyam blinked his eyes a few times he realized now that Aonung was downstairs locked up and getting tortured, suddenly Neteyams chest felt so heavy like it was carrying stones, his body felt like trembling. Neteyam quickly rushed down and saw a few avatars along side with humans torture the Olo'eyktan. Neteyams eyes widened as he walked through the gathering stopping everyone from doing anything more. 

- What the hell? It's early in the morning, he's not going to tell you guys!

Neteyam said huffing out, perhaps he made a mistake? Should he be protecting Aonung or his comrades? His felt anxious of this mistake he made, he shouldn't have stopped them cause now he would be in a lot of shit. Neteyam looked at Aonung who was barely awake, his body was painted in blood and bruises, his eyes were barely open. Neteyam angrily looked back at his comrades. He felt his heart almost crush from the sight of seeing this view of Aonung, he didn't like how this was going at all. Footsteps were heard walking down, the group looked back at the direction and saw Quaritch walking downstairs with spider and faced them all. His eyes were pierced on Neteyam, Neteyam knows he fucked up really bad now. 

- Why'd you stop them Neteyam?

Quaritch said walking towards him. Neteyam looked at him and gulped, he huffed out and sighed. 

- He will never tell you guys anything if you keep beating him, he's going to die and you still will get no answers.

Neteyam said confidentally, he was so prepeared for a face beating but surprisingly Quaritch just laughed it off. Neteyam furrowed his eyebrows and watched the Quaritch walking towards Aonung bending down to his level and grabbed his face, this instant action made Neteyam startle. Neteyam eyes were glowing, he was in full depth of worry as he looked at Aonung who finally opened his eyes a little. 

- No wonder you're the olo'eyktan, you endured everything really well. 

Quaritch said inspecting Aonungs bruised face. Aonung breathed out and let out a smirk. 

- He's right... you... you might end up killing me with no answers.

Aonung weakly said locking his eyes on Neteyam. Quaritch furrowed and looked at Neteyam. All Neteyam could do was to watch, as Aonungs eyes were glancing at him. The Quaritch let go of his grip on Aonungs face and stood up. He looked at Neteyam giving him a deep and threatfull contact. ''Then you do something about it, clean him up everybody else leave.'' Quaritch said, he heard a chuckle coming from behind him. He looked over his shoulder and saw the olo'eyktan smiling mockingly. Making the old man triggered, Quaritch walked towards him and gave him a kick in the face making the metkayina collapse and fall down. Neteyam widened his eyes as the rest left leaving the two couple alone. Neteyam looked at Aonung and bent down and saw all the wounds he had developed, they went too far. It's already been a day since he got captured in the ship. Neteyam inspected around Aonungs body, the metkayinas eyes were swollen and covered in bruises aswell with his body being covered in dry and fresh blood and also with bruises. Neteyam sighed and rose up he was going to get a towel to clean Aonung up. 

Neteyam wrapped the wet towel around his hands and bent down to face Aonung a little better. This sudden caring act of Neteyam himself surprised him, he swore he never wanted to do involve himself with the Olo'eyktan again but here he is... Neteyam was self doubting himself while rubbing the towel on the metkayina mans body. He stared at the scarred wound that Aonung got from the night Neteyam almost killed him, Neteyam still remembered that moment vividly, he looked around the olo'eyktans body as he cleaned him, the dried blood was starting to disappear and Neteyam could see the openings of the wounds more clearly now and luckily for Aonungs sake the wounds weren't deep. The olo'eyktan breathed heavily, he didn't have the strength to open his eyes fully nor move his body, he just had to lay there. Neteyam felt anxious, what if he hadn't stopped his comrades, they would've beaten him to death.  Aonung slowly opened his eyes minutes after, the only reason was because of the wet towel touching his skin. His vision was blurry but he knew for an instant that it was Neteyam who was wiping him, Aonung looked at the darker man, this view was beautiful he thought. Neteyam already noticed the glances the metkayina gave, but he kept wiping Aonungs body because he didn't want him to get an infection. Neteyam finally looked at Aonung, as their eyes met Neteyam felt a sudden tingiling in his body making him quickly look down. 

- You've been gone for a few hours

Neteyam said looking at the bloodied towel, he felt dizzy looking at it. So much blood came from Aonung made him feel uneasy, for some reason. Why was he helping Aonung? The only reason must be because it would be a waste, Aonung wouldn't tell on Jake. Or so Neteyam thought.

- Where are you going?

Aonung said, Neteyam looked over his shoulders and start wifting the towel. ''I'm gonna put it back'' Aonung looked at him and raised an eyebrow.

- Why are you suddenly taking care of me? Don't you hate me?

Neteyam froze up letting his mind getting eaten by thoughts, he stood there thinking of reasons, valid excuses to use, he already felt like a hypocrite for nursing Aonung. Aonung noticed this behaviour right away, he would usually think quick about something as an excuse when he was younger but seeing him right now... was no doubt, Aonung knows that little by little Neteyam might remember the slightest things from the past... even if it meant their feelings towards each other.

- Neteyam... i'm sorry for locking you up.

Aonung said while breathing out in pain, it wouldn't stop aching and the more he moved his body the more painful it gets. Neteyam looked at the weak olo'eyktan sitting and leaning on the wall in pain, he already started to blame himself, like everything was his fault. If he just had killed Aonung nothing of this would've happened. Neteyam frowned and sighed.

- Whatever...

Neteyam said as he turned around and walked away leaving Aonung all alone. Aonung sighed and stood up, his leg was trembling weakly but he still managed to get up. He looked down on his body and saw the bruises he got, he sighed out in annoyance because he knew his mother and sister would be worried.

He looked around and quickly pulled out a small bag hidden inside of his iknimaya band. He opened the bag and pulled out a throat microphone, he quickly put it on around his neck and the other piece inside of his ears and quickly tapped the microphone. ''Jake... do you copy?'' He said looking around furiously as he watched the chain around his leg. ''Yes, report'' Jake said while riding his skimwing with Tonowari and other metkayina warriors. Since yesterday they had followed the ship underwater and they had already jammed the detector computer because of Norm and his friends in the lab all way back in the omaticaya clan, they hacked into Quaritch system, so therefore they couldn't detect movement and that the plan was slowly working safely.

''I'm not out yet, we wait till they arrive to their base'' Aonung said trying to clang the chain open but it didn't work. ''Alright, how are you doing?'' Jake said. Aonung huffed out but scoffed it off. ''Bruised but i'll make it'' And so their call ended. 

Aonung heard someone walking downstairs so he quickly turned around and sat down as he hid his neck microphone. It was Neteyam who was entering the room and he just stood there staring at him. Aonung looked at him in confusion and then looked down to avoid the eye contact Neteyam gave, this was actually the first time Aonung had ever avoided eye contact with him. 

- What are you doing here?....

Aonung said trying to change the atmosphere in the room. Neteyam still looked at him while playing with his fingers.

- I'm on guard. 

Neteyam said as he moved around and sat a few distances away from Aonung. Aonung nodded and sighed, how was he going to escape when Neteyam was inside of here. And he needed to be let out in order to escape and find the military base as well as taking Neteyam back. His mind was swirling around in thoughts of how the plan will go. Neteyam looked at Aonung, he didn't want to admit it or make it obvious at all but Aonung looked so damn hot while being covered in bruises, Neteyam quickly snatched back to reality as he just realized of what he thought of, why did he think of that in such a horrible state of Aonung? Neteyam felt atleast the grudges would hold longer but Aonung completely changed that. This was going to get dangerous if Neteyam didn't do something about it right now. Aonung removed his band from his chest to freshen up, this instant action made Neteyam react as his ears perked back. Aonung looked at Neteyam, his face were flushing red, Neteyam looked back down instantly making the Olo'eykan smirk. ''Whats on your mind'' Aonung said standing and looking at the darker boy, Neteyam coughed and looked back at him as he scoffed it off, Aonung shrugged and went back to stretching his body. ''Even though i'm in a bad state.. it's good to keep your body going'' Aonung said and finally finished and sat down looking at the shy omaticaya. ''Your body is no joke...how can you do that after getting tortured and beat up'' Neteyam said, he was actually fascinated by how well Aonungs body tolerated things and worked. Aonung looked at Neteyam and smiled slightly, he still felt uneasy about all of Ki'Ara's sayings and also about what happened to Tuk. ''What really happened back there.. yesterday.. did you hurt Tuk?'' Aonung questioned, he looked gently and softly at Neteyam because he knew Neteyam would react right away, he didn't want to pick a fight with him. ''Like i said, something fired at us and it exploded and hit Tuk.. it wasn't me.. and also she let me out and fed me i would never do that to her even if she's my enemy.''' Neteyam said actually meaning it, he looked down and felt anxious suddenly. Aonung nodded, ''When will we arrive?'' Aonung said, When Neteyam was about to answer his comrade rushed down and told him that they were almost at the military base but he quickly stood still when he saw Aonung and Neteyam glancing at each other, this instant behaviour made Neteyam quickly change action and walked towards Aonung to kick him, Aonung bent down in pain and looked frustrated at Neteyam... he gets it, whenever Neteyam and Aonung is alone its different. ''Damn devil'' Neteyam quietly said as he looked at Aonung, in regret. Aonung looked at Neteyam and endured the beatings he got later on while Neteyam sat and watched, still no words out of the olo'eyktan and it was getting useless. ''Why aren't he saying anything?'' One avatar said while kicking Aonung, they were all getting tired and because of Aonungs length and body they couldn't use machines on him to torture him.

The ship had stopped and everybody left the room leaving Aonung there, this must be it... they had arrived to the base. Aonung quickly got up and pressed his microphone. ''We had stopped i believe they are ready to go out to the base, in my signal we will make the move'' Aonung said quickly as he heard Jake reply with agreement. Avatars dressed in military uniforms came towards him and grabbed him by his queue and left the place. They entered another veichle but it could fly up and they arrived to the top of the floating island and the military base was revealed, it was wide and open but the only thing from keeping it hidden was the fact that it was in the sky. Aonung groaned in pain as he felt his queue getting clenched and dragged at, he looked around and finally entered outside he missed the air. He looked around and saw Quaritch walking inside first and then Neteyam after him, Aonung furrowed and wanted to follow but he forgot that he was getting dragged by the avatars. They entered inside of the military base, Aonung inspected it around quickly, and got pushed into another room and got locked inside.

He looked around, the room was nicer than the one before all he needed to do now was to find a way out and destroy the base.

Neteyam walked beside Quaritch into a very long hall, along side with other of his comrades. He looked down thinking and having his mind eaten not paying any attention of what the Quaritch said. Was this some form of Stockholm Syndrome against Aonung? Being very exhausted of the descisions he had to do now didn't make things better between him and the metkayina. Neteyam noticed a few glances directed at him and he quickly shook his heads to the sides and looked over and it was Spider who was looking in pierce at him. Neteyam tilted his head to the side and raised his eyes. Spider kept looking at the darker guy while walking beside the captain. He quietly mouthed out. ''Stop thinking about him, focus on Quaritch'' Neteyam quickly understood the human and looked down, was it that obvious? And if Spider knows then what will happen between me and him, Neteyam thought. He bit his lips and lifted his head up to pay attention to the Quaritch. They all gathered into a big room filled with tables and stools. Everyone took a seat down and listened to the mans words. Quaritch stood up and looked around. ''As you might notice, Jake Sully is not here, instead we captured the Olo'eyktan. You might wondered why.'' The room filled with dead silence atmosphere. ''If Jake knows we have captured him he will do whatever it takes to get him back. He will never fail his own people... although he failed us.'' The comrades giggled and laughed but Neteyam was confused of why. ''So never keep your guard down and always be ready, we don't know when Jake will attack'' Quaritch said. He let everyone free to go except from Neteyam. 

Neteyam stood still and looked at the man walking towards him, he looked disappointed. ''Neteyam...when will you kill the Olo'eyktan?'' Quaritch said, the words stung sharply inside of Neteyams chest as if his answers already replied in his heart. ''You still have to complete the task, or did you wimp out on me?'' Quaritch yet added. Neteyam's eyes shaked but he quickly looked at the mans eyes sharply and nodded fiercefully. ''I can do it sir'' He said confidentally. Quaritch slightly smiled and nodded. ''Yeah?'' Neteyam only nodded at that and looked down. Quaritch looked at the darker guy ''Neteyam... will you bring me the USB card in the camera room?'' Quaritch said as he fidgeted his touch pad. Neteyam looked at him and noddd ''Yes, for what do you need it for if i may ask?'' Neteyam said curiously, Quaritch sat down on one of the stools and looked up. ''There's a problem with our detecting monitors and i need to see why'' He answered. Neteyam nodded and walked away. 

Aonung pressed his neck microphone and waited for the statistics to ease down, as he waited for Jake's report. He sat down and waited patiently as he heard Jake's report finally signal. ''We have arrived to the secret base'' Jake reported from his microphone. Aonung quickly pressed his and spoke up. ''There's four cameras, two in front and two at the back, be careful there's also two marines guarding the enterance'' Jake heard the report and looked behind him, there was Tonowari, Rotxo and other warriors. He signaled his hand up and wifted to the left and they nodded in understandment. The whole day has almost passed and the evening almost arrived. As Aonung waited patiently laying down he heard the door handle turn. He looked up and positioned himself in defense. It was one of Quaritch's comrade, he entered with some type of syringe tool, Aonung read the room from an instant. The man came in and smirked as he watched the Olo'eyktan grit his teeth. ''Quaritch's orders, be a good boy and stand still'' Aonung twitched his head to the side in irritation and anger. The man stepped closer to Aonung and left the door open for a little slight, Aonung glanced at the door and then back at the man, he was much shorter than Aonung so the Olo'eyktan was confident in taking him down. As soon as the man touched Aonung, Aonung quickly took the mans arm and dragged it down as he punched the man in the face making him drop the syringe, but that didn't end, the man quickly stood up and fought Aonung back, he charged himself at Aonung and quickly took out a blade to swing at Aonungs throat. The Metkayina quickly stepped back and dodged it he tightened his grip and locked his eyes on the man. The man looked at Aonung and swung his blade yet again but missed as Aonung twisted the mans forearm and forcefully pinned him down the ground and headlocked him. Aonung tightened his lock around the mans head as he heard the man struggle to let go and breath. And then finally the man stopped moving. Aonung let go of him and looked at the man, he then took the syringe and broke it, he glanced over at the open door. 

Neteyam entered the camera room and looked around to find the USB, the room was filled with cameras and a big long table on the side. He walked in further to find the usb but didn't see anything. He sighed and looked around when he glanced up and saw boxes just laying on top of the ledge. He walked towards the ledge and grabbed the boxes in hope that the USB was in there. The box was covered in dust, Neteyam wiped it off and blew it out to the air, he carefully opened the box and looked inside, it was just old papers and neck microphones Neteyam sighed in disappointment and fidgeted around inside of the box when he saw a weird picture, he took it out and inspected it. The picture looked like a Na'Vi family picture, Neteyam raised his eyebrows and looked closely at the faces when he noticed Jake's face. He tilted his head to the side and looked at the others when he saw Neytiri, Lo'Ak, Tuk and Kiri aswell, he then looked at the last person and dropped to the ground on his knees, as he felt his body crumble and tremble. He looked at the picture filled with horror and tears increased in his eyes. ''Why am i in this picture?'' Neteyam thought for himself, he covered his mouth and stood up. He walked around the room letting his thoughts swirl around in his mind. He looked at the old box again and saw a old memory card from the security cameras, it was named ''The sons of Jake Sully'' Neteyam groaned and put the card inside of the video camera in front of him, the video slowly started and it looked like the video was taken from a security camera years ago inside of a ship. Neteyam sat and focused on the video while crumbling the family picture. And finally, what he waited for appeared in the video, he saw Lo'Ak and Spider dive into the water as he watched himself shoot the marines and Lyle, Neteyam watched himself run and dive into the water as the bullet hit him from the front and escaped outside from the back. Neteyam gasped and fell on the floor he felt tears running down his cheeks, he slid his hands up under his braided hair and screamed. His eyes closed and he felt his bullet wound throb in pain. The first thought he had was to run away. He heard the door handle open from behind, Neteyam quickly wiped his tears and looked over his shoulder it was Quaritch, Neteyam stood up and breathed heavily.

- You lied to me all this time?!

Neteyam said as he felt his throat getting heavy from the tears he shed. Quaritch glanced down and saw the family picture Neteyam was tightly holding. He then looked at the tapes from the security camera. Quaritch smiled and sighed. He took a few steps closer to Neteyam and looked at him. 

- You weren't supposed to know this early

Quaritch said as he took a firm grip on Neteyams shirt and flung him to the side making the darker boy hit the wall and fall down on the ground, he stood up and looked at the quaritch as he tried to catch his breath and ease the pain. Neteyam coughed out and groaned. 

- W-was Jake my dad?!

Neteyam let out and huffed. Quaritch walked towards Neteyam, but the darker boy quickly stood in defense and has his fists ready. Quaritch paused and tilted his head to the side as he reacted to Neteyams action he laughed because of how pathetic it looked. ''Do you really think you can win over me?'' Quaritch said as he locked his eyes on the darker boy, Neteyam did nothing but tightened his fists firmer as he knew where this was going. Quaritch sighed, Neteyam looked focused on the older man. The tension was swirled up between Quaritch and Neteyam. ''I didn't quite catch the answer, sir, was Jake my dad?'' Neteyam said as he grit his teeth, feeling of heart shatter and betrayal. ''He is your father, and a betrayer just like... you!'' Quaritch let out as he ran towards Neteyam and tackled him to the side making the younger one not think quickly as his body was being flung on top of the table. Neteyam struggled to breath as he felt Quaritch on top of him and choking him, the darker boy quickly noticed this and tried to let go of Quaritch tight hold around his throat, he felt his head heat up by the suffocation and flushed blood rising up. Neteyam tried to hit Quaritch on the head but the man dodged every hit. ''I know what your relationship is with the Olo'eyktan, you betrayed me Neteyam, just like your father!'' Quaritch said as he tightened the grip around Neteyams throat, Neteyam quickly felt the air starting to vanish slowly as he struggled to breath all he could think about now was his only love, Aonung. Neteyams hits were getting weaker as he watched the mans eyes on him, was this it? Was he going to die like this, now when he knows the truth, Why didn't Aonung tell him the truth, why were everybody keeping this from Me? Neteyam thought. His vision got blurry, he couldn't hear his own breathing, Neteyams eyes slowly started to close as his hits on Quaritch weakened, an alarm went off and the room was flashed by red lights, Neteyam glanced at Quaritch as the man looked as confused as he was. This particular alarm meant one thing, intruders in the base. Neteyam felt how Quaritch grip around him softened, so he quickly took the chance and hit the man in the head with a lamp. He fell down and groaned as Neteyam coughed out and tried to catch his breath, his heart beated fast and felt the blood flush down. He huffed out and was about to walk out of the room when he felt Quaritch grabbing his leg making him fall down. The Quaritch climbed on top of Neteyam as he went for another choke hold, Neteyam grip the mans wrists and tried to move his hands away but the Quaritch was much stronger. ''What have you done? Did you let intruders in?'' Quaritch said as he tightened the hold on Neteyams throat. Neteyam shook his head and tried to remove Quaritch's hands. ''N..no'' Neteyam said weak, he tried to hit Quaritch again but everytime he did the man tightened his choke hold. Neteyam felt tears streaming down his own face, he didn't wanna die like this, but he would be happy to be released from this burden. As he finally gave up and closed his eyes, waiting for his last seconds of being alive he heard a bump, Neteyam weakly opened his eyes, the vision were blurry but he saw Quaritch fighting against somebody else, someone lighter than him, could it be Aonung? Neteyam thought as he slowly rose up and watched them. 

Aonung pierced his eyes on the Quaritch and grit his teeth, he couldn't believe he almost lost his one and only mate. The Quaritch smirked and looked at the fierce Olo'eyktan. ''He's mine!'' Aonung screamed out and tightened his fists as he swung for a hit that quickly charged at Quaritch's face making the man fall down and groan in pain. Quaritch stood up and looked at Aonung, Aonungs eyes were glowing in blood thirst. The blue eyes would Quaritch never forget. Quaritch quickly took out a gun to shoot Aonung but Neteyam pushed the man to the side and quickly took the gun from Quaritch making the bullet hit the wall on the other side. Neteyam took a camera and hit the man in the head making a few blood run down from the Quaritch head, Aonung saw this view on Neteyam, the look of sadness and sorrow, the feeling of betrayal. By the judge of that, Neteyam must've known the truth now, Aonung thought. Neteyam felt Aonungs warm hand around his arm, he looked over his shoulder and saw Aonung smiling softly in a comforting way. Neteyam quickly felt his body calm down and put the camera down. He stood up and hugged Aonung tightly, Aonung hugged him back and felt how Neteyams face were covered in tears on his chest. And a few sobs were let out from the darker omaticaya. 

- Neteyam

- Aonung

The couple said at the same time, the alarm was still on and the red lights were still flashing. ''Will you escape with me'' Aonung said as he looked down on the darker na'vi. Neteyam looked at Aonung with his glossed eyes, his answer were yes but he didn't let it out. Aonung took a hold on Neteyams hand and walked out of the camera room, Neteyam only followed. The Metkayina pressed his throat microphone and reported to Jake. ''Jake, do you copy?'' He said as he rushingly walked down through the stairs. ''Yes, i copy'' Jake reported back as he was inside of the base with two other warriors, they had already taken down a few marines, avatars and guards. ''Secure the back, this place is going to get bombed'' Aonung said as he still held Neteyams hand, Neteyam looked at Aonung and glanced down on their hands, making himself blush. ''Your father, Rotxo and the others are securing the back im at the front? Where are you?'' Jake said as he looked around for enemies, Aonung looked around and reported back. ''I'm with Neteyam, In the middle.'' Aonung said when he heard running towards them, Aonung quickly held around Neteyam's waist and hid behind a wall while listening to the guards running away in hurry. Neteyam froze up from the sudden action Aonung gave, he felt the big hands around his waist, Neteyam looked down and felt how nervous he was. He looked up at Aonung who waited for a clear coast, Aonung looked down at Neteyam and smiled. ''We should be good now, let's go'' Aonung said as he grabbed Neteyams hand and walked away. ''How long until the bomb sets off?'' Aonung reported to Jake, Jake looked around and watched the clock hanging from the wall. ''10 minutes left'' Jake said, Aonung groaned and walked faster. ''Shit'' He let out silently. The two took the stairs and were almost reaching the first floor, it was around 7 minutes left until the bomb set off and destroyed the whole base, in fact the whole floating island.

Time was clicking and the two reached the first floor and finally saw an exit. Aonung looked around in all directions and came out of the military base, when the two finally stepped outside the whole place was destroyed, dead marines and avatars everywhere and a few na'vi's waited for the two. Jake rushed forward and looked at Aonung in the eye. ''I'm glad you made it'' He said as he then glanced at Neteyam, Neteyam stood there unable to keep the eye contact as he still felt uneasy about the truth, That Jake is his father. ''Neteyam...'' Jake said weakly as he hugged him. The group was ready to fly away with their skimwings and ikrans, Neteyam was going to ride with Jake, they had to hurry because it was less than 3 minutes left. They finally got ready when suddenly gunshots were heard and shot a few metkayinas. Neteyam quickly looked over his shoulder and saw Quaritch and other men along with spider started to aim at them. ''Take cover!'' Aonung yelled out as he directed his skimwing to cover and not get shot, Jake jumped off of his Ikran and started to shoot back at them while the others charged with spears. Neteyam held his ears and jumped off of the ikran and took instant cover, Jake looked at the time and yelled out in worry ''ONE MINUTE LEFT! MOVE, MOVE!'' Aonung looked around to spot his father but he didn't see him anywhere, that started to worry the Olo'eyktan. He looked at Jake and frowned, ''My father, where is he?!'' Jake looked at Aonung, just as confused as he was. ''We don't have time, the place is going to explode we need to start moving'' Jake said as he went back to his ikran while shooting at the enemies. Aonung groaned and shot back at Quaritch and his men. Neteyam took out a gun that was dropped on the ground and started to shoot at the enemies, in hope that he shot Quaritch. He went further where Aonung was and started to shoot. ''Aonung, there isn't time left we must go'' Neteyam said looking worried at Aonung while shooting at the sky people. Aonung didn't answer and kept shooting, he looked at the time and groaned. He turned around and grabbed Neteyam's forearm and looked at him. ''Neteyam you need to go with the others i must stay and find my father'' Aonung said looking pierced at Neteyam, The darker boy shook his head and frowned. ''Are you telling me i must leave you?!'' Neteyam said even more worried, Aonung sighed and looked dearingly at Neteyam. ''Okay fine...follow me'' Aonung said as he dragged Neteyam by the end of the floating island, while gunshots were still firing at each other. Jake alarmed the others to leave the island so they did and hopped on their skimwings.

Aonung looked at Neteyam deeply into his eyes, Neteyam didn't understand what was going on but he had a bad feeling about this. Aonung placed his hand around Neteyam's waist and chin he looked at Neteyam for the last time and kissed him on the lips and moved away. Neteyam felt his blood rush up and his face blush up. ''Why..'' Neteyam said but got paused by Aonung. ''Nga yawne lu oer'' Aonung lastly said as Neteyam felt a push on his chest and fell down, Neteyam slowly widened his eyes as he saw how more further down he was getting away from Aonung, everything went in slow motion, Neteyam felt his own heartbeat pounding slowly as he watched himself fall down from Aonung, The more down he was the more Neteyam couldn't see Aonung anymore, his whole body started to appear as a silhouette. ''Aonung!'' Neteyam yelled out as he felt tears flowing down his chin, Jake quickly flew to catch Neteyam, and safely as that Neteyam landed on Jakes Ikran. Neteyam quickly rose up and looked at the floating island and there it was, the bomb got set off and exploded. The fire from the bomb reflected on Neteyams golden eyes, tears were dripping down from his eyes. ''No...'' Neteyam said weakly as he watched the island getting torned out. ''No.. Aonung!'' Neteyam screamed out as he tried to go off the ikran but Jake stopped him immediately. ''Easy, easy... you're gonna fall down!'' Jake said gripping tight on Neteyam, Neteyam huffed out and screamed feeling his tears stream down. ''Aonung is still there we must go get him!'' Neteyam begged as he cried, Jake tried to calm Neteyam down but tears were still flowing. ''Aonung is still there, please, please father we must go back and get him!'' Neteyam pleaded out as he felt his heart shatter into pieces and tears flowing down. Jake looked weakly at Neteyam, no words could escape from his mouth because he didn't know if Aonung made it out alive or not but the chances were high that he died. Neteyam felt more tears running when his dad didn't respond, knowing that it's too late. Why did Aonung push me off? Why did he sacrifice himself, We could've made it out together, Neteyam thought. The ikran flew further away from the floating island, Neteyam looked back until he couldn't see it anymore and the sun finally set down, The wind flew on Neteyams face and his braids were flying along.

Why did i help you? Yeah why? Because i love you, you mean the dearest to me, seeing you for the first time was like seeing you for the last time, i could've helped you, we could've made it out together but you chose your destiny, as i fell down still looking at you, your silhouette disappeared and the fire behind you painted the island with red. I should've told you sooner that i love you, My Aonung. I don't regret those moments we shared, those moments meant the most for me i won't forget your oceanic blue eyes nor your pale skin, the way your eyes expressed how much you deared for me and cared for me, loved me i will never forget it. You were as beautiful as the sea and fierce as the waves that would hit the reefs whenever the storm arrived. Only if i had told you sooner how much i love you.

We arrived hours later to the new camp, the camp that was hidden by the hot springs. I finally set my foot down on the ground i felt weak, saddened and filled by sorrow and then finally i collapsed on the ground with my knees first, i covered my face as i felt my tears running down. Neytiri, Ronal, Tsireya and Lo'ak came rushing towards us, their face with worry. The night finally painted the sky and stars were sparkling from above, Ronal came rushing and looked worried at the groups she then looked at Jake in worry. ''Where is Tonowari, where is my son?!'' She yelled out as her voice started to crack, Tsireya covered her mouth and looked at Lo'Ak. Jake went quiet and looked down in sorrow as well. Ronal gasped and then turned to Neteyam she bowed down and looked at him. ''Neteyam... where is my husband and son?! Please great mother...'' She said weakly as her voice started to crack and tears flowed down. Neteyam looked up at her and his eyes were filled with tears aswell, his golden eyes glossed. ''I'm sorry...'' Neteyam said as Ronal cried out in pain and sorrow. Ronal looked at Neteyam and cried out even more. ''What happened?'' She said quietly and her voice were trembling. Neteyam inhaled and tried not to break out and cry. ''Aonung went back to save his father, there was no time left and the island exploded'' Neteyam said, feeling his throat almost crack up. Ronal cried out and screamed. ''Such foolish thing to do Aonung, my eldest son! Great Mother no!'' She screamed out as the folk around her gathered and watched. Neytiri watched as she felt the same grief Ronal went through, the loss of the first born son. They all returned to the camp and left the shore, people were crying for the loss of their family members and some sang to honor the warriors that died fighting. Neteyam sat and looked at the bonfire, the fire only took him back to where the island exploded, Neteyam closed his eyes and went to the beach  just to watch the sky and hear the waves hit the land. This feeling was so nostalgic the wind calmed Neteyam down but he felt yet so empty, so hollow and then it hit him. Aonung was gone, he would never stick by Neteyams side anymore he's at peace. 

Neteyam sat down and cried out, tears were streaming again, the moon light shined and reflected on the sea. Sobs were heard and body twitches appeared, Neteyam couldn't accept it, he couldn't accept the path Aonung took. His heart pounded fast, he felt anxious and scared. He heard footsteps from behind him so he looked over his shoulder and spotted Kiri, she walked towards him and sat beside him also looking at the sea and the sky. Neteyam quickly wiped his tears and sighed out as he felt the cold breeze hit him. ''I'm sorry about Aonung'' Kiri said gently still locking her eyes on the sky. Neteyam glanced from the side and then back at the sky. ''It's fine...'' Neteyam said feeling his heart shatter. Kiri looked at Neteyam with soft eyes, Neteyam looked back and then glanced away. ''What happened to your neck?'' Kiri said, bruises from Quaritch chokehold were still marked on Neteyams neck. Neteyam gently rubbed it and looked away. ''Quaritch did this...Aonung saved my life'' Neteyam said weakly in tears but he quickly wiped it off and sighed. Kiri nodded and looked back at the ocean she stood up and went into the water, the plants and reefs inside of the water started to glow and the small dots on Kiri's body shone. Neteyam looked in fascination, the fishes started to swim around Kiri as she calmly danced and wifted her hands in the air and the fishes changed directions. Kiri then faced Neteyam, her golden eyes glowed. ''I think you should know this'' Kiri said as she slowly walked towards Neteyam. ''Quaritch kidnapped your unconscious body under the water, he then attacked our village, four years ago we lost you and thought that you would never be found, the ritual was almost complete but the man ruined everything and your memory vanished into thin air, you got shot by Lyle, not by Jake. We are your family.'' 

''I know'' Neteyam answered, Kiri looked at him and finally sat down beside him. ''The truth were revealed at the base'' Neteyam added, Kiri nodded. Neteyam then looked at Kiri, his eyes glowed aswell. ''Kiri..'' Neteyam said quietly, Kiri looked at him and smiled slightly. ''What was my relationship with Aonung...'' Neteyam finally said, as he was desperate for an answer. Kiri laughed it off and looked at Neteyam. ''You guys fought all the time, competing against each other always argued about being in charge, but i once spotted you two by the caves, i finally thought you guys made up but there was something more hidden behind that, you two has always been mysterious... so i'm guessing you should know the answer'' Neteyam blushed and looked down as he felt a smile appear from his lips. 

The Next Day....

Neteyam woke up in the morning by loud yellings, his eyes were swollen from all the tears he shed last night, he blinked a few times and looked around, he was sleeping on a mattress and the yelling wouldn't stop so he stood up and walked towards the sound, it was Jake, Lo'Ak and a few metkayinas and Ki'ara. They look like they were arguing against each other and they finally quiet down when they saw Neteyam. Ki'ara stomped towards Neteyam and slapped him, Neteyam covered his face and looked angry at her. 

- You, you should've died instead of Aonung! This is all your doing!

Ki'ara yelled out and pointed at him. Neteyam clenched his lips and closed his eyes he then looked at Ki'Ara, he understood the anger and sadness she felt. 

- I'm sorry for your loss, Ki'ara, i do blame myself for everything but what can i do?

Neteyam said feeling his words crack up, Ki'ara laughed out and looked at him once more. 

- We can't keep you here, you don't even remember us, there is no use to keep you here especially when you sided with our enemies. We can't trust you!

Ki'ara screamed out and looked around, the other reef people made sounds aswell in agreement. Neteyam looked around, Lo'ak furiously stopped them. ''Be calm!'' Lo'ak screamed out, Jake sighed and looked at Ki'ara. Neteyam felt his chest getting heavy, maybe ki'ara's words were right, he don't belong here and they're already against him. He clenched his fists and looked down. 

- I'll banish myself from here then... i'll go far away where you can't see me, if that's your wish i will do it. 

Neteyam said as he looked into the eyes of the metkayinas. Ki'ara stood quiet and nodded. Lo'ak furiously turned to Neteyam and frowned. ''No, you can't i will not lose you again big brother'' Lo'Ak said as he refused to accept it. Neteyam looked at Lo'ak and slightly smiled. ''This is the path i must take, for Aonung.'' Neteyam said, as he was holding in his tears. Lo'Ak looked at Neteyam, his eyes gloomed down and felt tears dripping. Jake quickly saw this instant matter and paused them, He went towards Neteyam and looked at him and then at the others. ''We can try a different way, this can't be the only way'' Jake desperately said, Neteyam glanced at him and sighed, while the other reef folks looked at each other. Ki'ara frowned and sighed hard, ''This is the only way, his curse is upon us since he sided with the devils'' She let out locking her eyes on Neteyam. Neteyam bit his lip and looked at her. ''Then i will complete the ritual and banish myself'' Neteyam said knowing he had nothing else to lose now, this was the only way he could meet Aonung again, dying of old age or loneliness whatever it took to meet him again, Neteyam would offer. 

A loud bump was heared from ashore making the folks react in a instant, they ran to where the sound were coming from and saw a small ship on the shore. A few metkayinas hissed in worry and horror, had their enemies spotted them already? Neteyam frowned and gripped his bow as he watched Lo'Ak and Jake getting ready for defense, Ronal and the others came running to see what was going on. The ship was standing still and no one cared to make the first move. Neteyam walked slowly towards the ship when Lo'Ak paused him giving him the look to be careful. Neteyam nodded and walked towards the ship when the enterance opened up and slammed itself on the sand, Neteyam quickly backed off and readied his spear. Two silhouettes appeared, they went closer to the shore and finally revealed themselves, it was Tonowari and Aonung. Tonowari was bruised and wounded and Aonung was aswell, they both weakly walked off of the ship, Aonung had his arms around Tonowari's neck, it looked like Aonung had trouble walking with his wounded leg. Ronal widened her eyes and ran towards them to give them a hug, she let out a relieved sigh and sobbed. ''Thank you great mother... thank you!'' She stuttered as she hugged Tonowari. Tsireya slowly walked towards them while crying, she was also relieved to see them alive. Jake and Lo'Ak smiled in relief, Neytiri smiled gently for thankfullness of Eywa. Neteyam stood there looking at them, his body was unable to move as he felt how paralyzed it was, His eyes softened at the sight of Aonung, breathing and alive. The feeling of joy and hope filled Neteyams thoughts, his eyes flowed down and he finally ran towards Aonung and gave him a tight hug, Aonung blinked a few times in shock but then smiled in happiness. He could hear Neteyams sobs and started to worry, he looked down in concern. ''Neteyam... why are you crying?'' He said, Neteyam looked up as his golden eyes glossed. ''I'm...just happy to see you....'' He said and looked down. ''I thought i'd had lost you'' He added, Aonung looked down and smiled, Neteyam looked around the metkayina's body to see any other wounds but nothing was spotted. ''How did you make it out alive?'' Neteyam said as he looked up. Aonung looked at him and smirked, ''It wasn't that hard...the hardest part was to drive a ship...'' He jokingly said, Neteyam frowned and hit him on the head. ''Stop joking on this serious matter!'' Aonung flinched and nodded. ''Okay, as the island exploded it didn't destroy the whole island, and so i spotted my father and jumped off into the water, we found this lost ship and thought to use it... it was hard to drive it at first while being wounded but it got better after'' Aonung said looking at Neteyam with his dearingly eyes sparking intensively at the darker boy's golden eyes. ''I could've never meet Eywa before you'' Aonung said kissing the darker guy's hands. Neteyam blushed and nodded. Ki'ara saw this instant affection Aonung gave Neteyam and quickly got overpowered by jealousy so she took out her spear making the people around her gasp. Tonowari quickly covered Tsireya and Ronal while Aonung covered Neteyam, Neteyam looked behind his shoulders widening his eyes and ears perked back. 

- We are still to banish you Neteyam.

Ki'ara said still holding onto her spear. Aonung backed Neteyam off and slowly walked towards Ki'ara with his hands gently up. His eyes were locked into hers.

- Ki'ara put it down

Aonung said gently but demandingly. Ki'ara trembled and grit her teeth.

- He's a traitor!

Ki'ara let out. Aonung closed his eyes and glanced at her once more, he inhaled and looked at her.

- He have always been one of the metkayinas, he rested with our ancestors and came back to where he belong. 

Aonund said still holding his hand up in mid air. 

- Put it down...we must not do this Ki'ara.

Ki'ara looked at him and clenched her hands, she quickly rose her spear down and groaned. ''Why... why him'' She said looking at Neteyam, her eyes were filled with tears. ''Why am i not enough'' She added, Aonung sighed and walked towards her to face her. He looked at her and smiled. ''We are not destined to be together, i have already found my destination'' Aonung said. Ki'ara looked down and nodded, she sobbed and walked away from the scene. Aonung huffed out and looked back at Neteyam who stood there looking at him. ''What was all that about...'' Neteyam said sounding almost irritated, Aonung shrugged it off and hugged Neteyam. 

They all went back to the camp leaving the shore to celebrate the great gift Eywa returned. A moment filled with joy and happiness, and another for love and appreciation. Did Neteyam and Aonung finally escape the darkness and reuinted to each others love? Did they finally walk the same path?

Chapter Text

A party was prepared for the Olo'eyktan and his father's return, aswell to honour the people who had lost their lives in the battlefield. This was going to take a huge part on Aonung's life as an Olo'eyktan, he gains more honor and respect as a clan leader. Other na'vi clans will hear about his story and pass it on, and so the most feared and respected Olo'eyktan had been created. He was now famous among the Olo'eyktans throughout every na'vi tribes. 

Neteyam huffed out, he removed his old fabric clothes and changed to his loincloth, he took his battle band on and put on his neck accessory. He took a few beads and braided it with his hair, the last bead was a small shell given by Aonung. Neteyam fixed his hair and stopped, he inhaled and exhaled and finally he walked out from the small tent. People were singing, kids were playing and a big bonfire was lit up and other prepared the fishes to eat. The sea was shining in the background, Neteyam slightly let out a smile. A few hours ago, he had thought he lost Aonung and here they are celebrating his return. Neteyam walked further into the crowds and sat down he looked at the people having their wonderful time, As soon as Aonung had returned with his father people were spreading his story and he became famous as quick as that. It was really an honorable moment. 

Neteyam felt a peck on his shoulders and glanced back, It was Aonung who smiled dearingly, Neteyam smiled back as Aonung held onto his hand to drag him away from the crowds. Neteyam laughed out looking at the Olo'eyktan rushing away from the folks while holding Neteyams hand. They arrived to the hot springs and entered inside of it carefully, it was warm and nice. Neteyam breathed out from the refreshing warm sensation in the hot spring. Aonung sat from the opposite side and looked at Neteyam. ''Refreshing isn't it?'' Aonung said looking at the darker guy, Neteyam nodded and rested his head. ''Why are we here anyway?'' He said calmly. Aonung stared at the darker guy and smirked as he looked up in the sky. ''Just wanted to get away from people, and discuss about something'' Aonung said. Neteyam raised his head and looked confused at the Metkayina. ''Go on..'' Neteyam said looking deeply into the lighter guys eyes. Aonung nodded and raised his arms to rest on the hot springs rock. ''You must promise me to be calm...'' Aonung pleaded, Neteyam raised his eyebrows and looked at him in concern, ''I can't promise you anything, just tell me'' He said desperately. Aonung nodded and looked down. ''When the island... i mean the base got destroyed.. Quaritch's body was nowhere to be found, nor a few of his comrades...'' Aonung said sounding almost anxious, he looked up at Neteyam. Neteyam's eyes drifted away, his heart started to pound, was this the feeling of fear? horror? anguish?

''We need to tell the others'' Neteyam said as he quickly rose up, Aonung yelped and took a hold onto Neteyams arms, the darker guy fell down in the hot springs. He quickly went up and looked furiously at the metkayina. ''What are you doing?!'' Neteyam let out while still having his arm grabbed by Aonung. Aonung huffed and looked at the darker guy. ''You cannot tell anyone'' Aonung said with a serious tone. Neteyam frowned and sighed. ''Why? What if Quaritch is alive...?!''

''We don't know that.. yet!'' Aonung said looking at Neteyam, his eyes didn't let go of the darker omaticaya, he wanted to show seriousness. Neteyam huffed out and sighed. ''And also.. if we tell them, the people will want to banish you again, and i cannot let that happen, also i will lose my honour and respect as a Olo'eyktan...'' Neteyam hissed in anger ''Is that all you care for? What about the people's safety, protect them that's your job!'' Aonung groaned and moved closer to Neteyams face. ''That's what i'm doing! Protecting them, if they know do you think they will feel safe?!'' Neteyam listened to the words that came out of Aonung's mouth, he looked at him and nodded. ''So what are you saying...what's your plan?'' Aonung looked at Neteyam and let go of his arm as he moved away. ''To protect this place, our people we must secure and guard it so therefore i'm gonna send out a few people to secure the area.. and your task is to always stick by my side...'' Aonung said feeling the eyes on him, Neteyam looked at him and sighed. ''I'm not weak... i can defend myself'' Neteyam said. ''I'm not saying you are weak, you mean the dearest to me when i saw the man choking you i was afraid, afraid that it was too late. I can't let that happen again...'' Aonung said trembling in anger and fear. Neteyam looked at him, he moved closer to the Olo'eyktan and cared for him. ''Don't be afraid'' Neteyam said sitting on him while rubbing his head. Aonung slowly raised his hands around Neteyams waist and grip it tightly. He rested his head on Neteyams chest. ''I can't lose you..'' Aonung said kissing Neteyam around his chest. Neteyam closed his eyes and held back his light moans. Aonung removed the battle band Neteyam wore and his neck accessory, his neck was revealed with the bruised and blue chokehold mark Quaritch left behind. Aonung frowned and looked at Neteyam. ''It's so visible...'' Aonung said traveling his hands up to Neteyams neck. Neteyam looked down, his golden eyes glossed in lust. ''Then erase it for me'' Neteyam said smirking. Aonung looked up and grinned, his hands tightly held around Neteyams neck. Aonung looked down and removed the darker omaticaya's loincloth revealing the bottom bare naked.

He turned Neteyam around gently, making the darker guy stand in his fours. Aonung stood up looking at the erotic view of the Omaticaya. His finger traveled inside of Neteyams enterance making the bottom arch his back and slightly moan. Neteyam bit his lips and felt his leg tremble, Aonungs thick fingers sliding inside of Neteyam's enterance hitting his g spot. ''Please....Just put it in....'' Neteyam moaned out. Aonung smirked and removed his loincloth, gently putting his member inside of Neteyam. Neteyam closed his eyes and clenched his fists to get use to the pain and the large thing inside of him. Aonung raised his hand up to Neteyams hair and dragged it back while thursting deep inside of the bottom. Neteyam arched his back and moaned out, he felt his hair wrapped around Aonungs hands as the top tightly dragged it. Aonung started to pound roughly inside of Neteyam making the bottom cry out and moan. Aonung dragged Neteyam making him stand and wrapped his hands around Neteyams throat choking him. Neteyam felt every thurst that pounded inside of him from behind and the chokehold Aonung gave him. He came to love how rough he was with him. ''Aonung....fuck'' Neteyam moaned out and tears flowing down in pleasure. ''I want you to only remember me choking you like this'' Aonung said as he thursted deeper inside of Neteyam. Neteyam came and moaned out. ''S-slow down'' Neteyam let out. Aonung looked at Neteyam and smirked.

''Finished already? I haven't even came yet.'' Aonung said as he turned Neteyam around and placed him down on the rock facing him. ''Spread your legs'' Aonung said looking at the bottom whimper and tremble. Neteyam slowly spread them, Aonung grabbed Neteyams legs and spread them widely making the bottom startle and cover his face in embarrassment. Aonung entered Neteyam and pounded deeply inside of him, Neteyam still covering his face while moaning out. ''Remove your hands i wanna see your beautiful face'' Aonung said, Neteyam slowly removed them looking at the Metkayina's blue eyes. Aonung smirked and wrapped his hands around Neteyams throat tightly holding it while pounding Neteyam deeply inside. The bottom gaped and moaned out while holding on the tops wrists. Aonung laughed mockingly at Neteyam, he loved seeing the bottom moan and cry while struggling under him. Aonung finally let go of the chokehold and started to thurst deeper inside of Neteyam while kissing the bottom passionately. Neteyam placed his hands on Aonungs back and clawed them leaving scratch marks. Aonung moved and held Neteyam's legs spreading them up while fucking him rougher and deeper inside. ''I'm... i'm gonna cum again'' Neteyam moaned out as he felt tears running down, the pleasure Aonung gave him felt so good. ''I'm gonna cum too'' Aonung moaned, and lastly he thursted deep inside of Neteyam cumming inside of him. Neteyam moaned out and huffed. Aonung huffed out and rested on Neteyam, the couple laid there out of breath. The two refreshed themselves inside of the hot springs while cuddling and looked at the starry sky. 

Quaritch groaned and quickly opened his eyes, he looked around and was surrounded by Na'vis... their skin were much grayer, Quaritch quickly hissed out and pulled out a blade he heard other groans from behind him it was Lyle and Spider. Lyle looked at Quaritch mouthing where they were, the quaritch raised his shoulders and looked back at the gray na'vis. ''Do not move any closer!'' Quaritch yelled out as he stood up in defense. A woman na'vi walked up to Quaritch, her eyes were pierced on him and the others she looked at the blade Quaritch held and grinned. ''Give me a reason why i shall spare your life'' The woman said, her loincloth and traditional items were more different than the Omaticaya's. Quaritch looked at the woman and glanced back at the others. ''I have a task i must complete'' Quaritch said looking at the woman. She looked at him and nodded. ''enpowered with rage... a strong heart who don't give up easily'' The woman said walking around Quaritch inspecting him. ''However, you let the rage fill a cup who is already filled, how many more of your men must die in order for you to complete this task....'' Quaritch stammered and looked at Lyle who readied his gun. ''You want to seek the man who have touched the land of earth'' She said lastly standing infront of Quaritch. Quaritch gritted his teeth. ''What are you'' He asked angrily. The woman looked at him. ''We are the last remaning fire na'vis'' She said walking around. Quaritch looked around and he saw himself surrounded by volcanoes, not so much woods or water. ''My name is Varang, female leader of the clan'' She lastly said looking at Quaritch who looked impressed. ''My people have been discriminated, our traditions is different than the others, our ancestors got haunted down by the different tribes, We were this close to eywa. Until we found this place that protected us from the outside world, the fire led us here.'' Varang said putting her palm on her chest and looked down. Quaritch looked at her, he had one plan and it was to make an ally with Varang so that he can kill Jake. ''Varang, i know deeply your heart desires revenge for your people who had gotten murdered'' Quaritch said walking a few bits closer to her. ''And i seek revenge from the man who had murdered me'' Varang looked at Quaritch. ''You want me to help you'' Varang said looking at Quaritch. ''If you're willing to sell your soul for the fire na'vis i might reconsider'' Varang said. Quaritch gulped and looked back at spider and Lyle who looked skeptical. ''My people need an Olo'eyktan'' Varang said looking at Quaritch. She took out Quaritch hands and cut it with a sharp tool. Quaritch yanked it off and looked at his palm turning red. ''The blood of revenge and the blood of anguish'' Varang said mixing Quaritch blood with her own and burned her palm. ''This is a promise which can't be broken'' Varang said looking deeply into Quaritch eyes. Quaritch nodded. 

Neteyam opened his eyes and saw a dark figure standing infront of him, he thought for a moment his vision were blurry and that the figure was Aonung. ''Aonung...'' Neteyam said quietly, and then suddenly he felt a chokehold around his throat, Neteyam looked down and eyed the figure in horror he grabbed the figures arms but there was nothing to grab onto it was like feeling air. Neteyam felt his heartbeat fastened he looked up at the figure again and it was Quaritch looking down at him. Neteyam screamed out and woke up, he rose up from the hot springs and looked around with his blade ready. Aonung woke up from beside him and looked at him in concern. ''What is it?'' Aonung said looking around, it was still dark outside. Neteyam breathed out and huffed he looked around and finally put down his blade. ''Quaritch...'' Neteyam said in horror and looked down, Aonung quickly rose up and looked around. ''Where?!'' Aonung said standing up looking around. Neteyam shaked his head and trembled. ''No.... Quaritch he... he appeared in my dream'' Neteyam said and groaned out, Aonung bowed down and looked at Neteyam his eyes softly looking at him. ''It was just a dream... a nightmare you're okay.. Neteyam.'' The metkayina said. Neteyam looked at Aonung with his golden glossing eyes. ''He's alive... i can feel it..'' Neteyam said clenching his fists. Aonung grabbed Neteyams chin and kissed him, and gave a small peck on his cheeks. ''I will protect you all the time, don't be afraid'' Aonung said looking at Neteyam, the darker omaticaya nodded, his mind spinning around in worry. He was glad Aonung was with him though, Neteyam felt safe around him.

A day later

Aonung walked inside of the very tent built by his parents, there sat Ronal combing her youngest son's hair. The tsahik from now, sat and glanced over at her son. She looked worried, face filled by concern yet very focused on combing her son's hair. Ao'tam looked over at his older brother and the face sparkled happily. ''Aonung!'' He let out and rushed forward to give his big brother a hug that only reached the end by the older ones legs. Aonung's eyes widened in awe as he looked down on his little brother's face dearingly.  ''Ao'tam! Oh my you've grown up so much!'' Aonung said grabbing the younger one up. Ao'tam sulked looking at Aonung making the Olo'eyktan confused. ''You always busy... i miss you brother'' Aonung paused and looked saddened at his brother. Ao'tam was born a few months after Neteyams cleaning ritual, he is almost 5 years old now. Because of Aonung's important duty as the new Olo'eyktan he was always busy, he missed the chances watching his own brother grow up it left him with guilt. Ronal coughed looking at her two sons, Aonung looked and let Ao'tam down on the ground. ''Ao'tam go play with your friends'' Ronal said gently, Ao'tam whined but quickly stopped as he catched the glare the mother gave him and quickly went outside. Aonung walked forward and sat down, His mother inhaled and looked deeply at Aonung. ''You called me mother, what is it?'' Aonung said looking at her worried. Ronal sighed and looked at Aonung yet again. ''Rumors has it, a new Olo'eyktan was pronounced in the fire clan'' Aonung shifted his face and quickly reacted. ''You mean Varang's? The last fire tribe'' Aonung said distressed. Ronal nodded, ''The Tsahik finally found her mate... soon everyone will hear about the new Olo'eyktan'' Ronal said as she stood up and sighed, Aonung stood up aswell. ''They will seek revenge because of our dark past, the new olo'eyktan is unknown we need to be secured'' Ronal said looking over her shoulder glancing at Aonung. Aonung frowned and looked down, he was so confused and shocked from the sudden news. ''And it's about time you found a mate, so that a new tsahik will be reborn and gain the honor together with the olo'eyktan'' Ronal said. Ever since Tonowari lost his capabilities as an Olo'eyktan with his amputated leg, Aonung was to take over at a very young age remaining where he is right now, without a mate. Aonung looked up at his mother, nothing was let out from his mouth his eyes quivered, the only reaction that was let out. 

Neteyam was bow practicing by the small shores outside of the camp, his eyes were heavy focusing on the spear to charge at the aim dot. A broken tree branch were heard from behind him, Neteyam looked over his shoulder and saw a unfamiliar metkayina. The Metkayina male looked to be around his age just a bit taller and bigger. ''Who are you?'' Neteyam instantly said making the Metkayina stop walking any further, he giggled and raised his shoulders. ''Aonung sent me to watch you...he's gonna be busy the whole day so he asked me to guard you.'' The metkayina male said, Neteyam raised his eyebrows in disappointment. ''Guard me? I'm fine on my own.'' The omaticaya said crossing his arms. The metkayina nodded but didn't go away, he just stood there not moving an inch. ''Olo'eyktans orders, not mine.'' The metkayina said. Neteyam looked at the male up and down, inspecting and judging him and at that point he didn't care if it was obvious that he judged the strange metkayina. ''What's your name?'' Neteyam said looking at him, The metkayina glanced up at Neteyam and smiled slightly. ''Nash'vi'' The male said keeping his eye contact with Neteyam, Neteyam nodded and turned around to focus on his bow shooting again, the name sounded so familiar to him but not the person himself, have they met before? Neteyam thought for himself as the spear flew into the palm tree. ''Have we met before, Nash'vi?'' Neteyam said still shooting with his bow, he didn't care to glance back. As Nash'vi heard the question coming from Neteyam, he looked at the darker na'vi yet again, traveling his eyes on Neteyams body, a few red spots and hickeys appeared when the metkayina looked more clearly. Making himself look down in shame and face turned into a red mess. ''Yes..'' Nash'vi answered back not looking at the darker male, Neteyam looked back to face him. ''Really?'' He said a bit shocked but not surprised. Neteyam walked towards the metkayina and stood beside him. ''When?'' Neteyam asked, Nash'vi looked at the ocean and then down at the sand. ''A few days after you arrived to our clan, me and Aonung was picking on your sister.. you came in rushing and prepeared to defend her i didn't like you so much, we all got into a fight and you beat the crap out of me...'' Nash'vi said looking at Neteyam, Neteyam widened his eyes and laughed it off. ''Serves you right!'' Neteyam said laughing out in tears. Nash'vi frowned and rolled his eyes. ''Aonung was impressed by your pride after that..'' Nash'vi added later, Neteyam stopped laughing and smiled a little.

''He then developed a few things for you, he wouldn't stop talking about you really, it was getting tiresome'' Neteyam looked at Nash'vi, hearing those words come out from him made him feel special especially when it's about Aonung. ''Are you and Aonung close friends?'' Neteyam asked, Nash'vi nodded and looked back at the ocean. ''Yeah.. we both got our warrior marks at the same time'' Nash'vi answered. Neteyam glanced at the Metkayina's body and saw the same mark that Aonung has on his chest. Neteyam then glanced back at the ocean, he wanted to go for a swim the weather was nice too. ''I'm going for a swim you should join me'' Neteyam said smiling as he dropped his bow and ran into the ocean, Nash'vi paused and hesistated. Neteyam jumped down and felt the cooling water fill him, he glanced back at the shore and saw Nash'vi still standing there. ''Come on!'' Neteyam yelled out, Nash'vi sighed and walked towards the sea, Neteyam smiled joyfully and looked around he saw a small cliff and decided to climb on top of it, he wanted to dive in.

''You might hit a reef if you dive in'' Nash'vi said concerned, Neteyam shrugged it off he's been in more dangerous situations than this he could survive this. ''It's fine'' Neteyam yelled out as he climbed on top of the cliff. Nash'vi frowned and looked up at the darker na'vi not prepeared for what was going to happen next. Neteyam looked down on the shining blue sea, he inhaled and jumped down feeling the windy breeze hit his body and his hair fly in all directions. Nash'vi looked at Neteyam and smiled, nothing could've gone wrong. Neteyam hit the water and felt his foot hit the hard reefs that was stuck on a rock, the darker na'vi yelped out in pain and struggled to swim up to the surface, his heels were stuck between the reefs. It went quiet, Nash'vi looked around to see if Neteyam went up to the surface but he was nowhere to be spotted, at that point he knew for an instant that Neteyam had hurt himself. ''Shit'' Nash'vi groaned as he dived into the water to find the darker na'vi. Nash'vi looked around and saw Neteyam trying to break the reef and struggled to breathe, he swam instantly towards Neteyam and pulled out a sharp blade made for cutting hard rocks or reefs. Nash'vi stopped Neteyam and broke the reef in half he then cut the rest part with his blade. He quickly wrapped Neteyam around him and swam up to the surface he looked at the darker guy struggling to breathe. Panic started to pound his heart, he pulled Neteyam back to land by the shore and checked the darker guys breathing. A small air of breath was let out from Neteyam, Nash'vi let out a relieved sigh. He looked down and saw Neteyams legs a bit swollen and wounded he pulled out Neteyam's feet and placed it on his thighs to treat it.

Neteyam felt someone stroke his legs up and down, some cold cream was felt around his feet he raised his head up and saw Nash'vi treating his legs. Neteyam quickly jerked off his legs making Nash'vi surprised, The metkayina looked confused at Neteyam. ''Ah... sorry'' Neteyam quickly let out, Nash'vi shaked his head in disbelief ''Don't think about anything weird, i'm just treating your wound'' He said looking at Neteyam, Neteyam glared at him and sighed. ''I wasn't...'' He said quietly letting Nash'vi wrap bandages around his wound made by a specific type of leaf that would increase his healing. Nash'vi couldn't help but glance up to Neteyams thighs they were covered in hickeys, he sighed and tightened the bandage around Neteyams feet he clearly knew what type of relationship Neteyam had with the Olo'eyktan. ''What's your relationship with the Olo'eyktan?'' Nash'vi said as he stood up. Neteyam paused and slowly looked up, all of sudden he felt nervous. ''What do you mean...'' Neteyam asked as he also stood up to go and take his bow and spear. Nash'vi followed and pierced his eyes on Neteyam. ''Your legs are covered in hickeys'' Nash'vi said boldly, Neteyam quickly turned around to face him, his face flushed red. ''Don't get any funny ideas, leave yourself out of my business.'' Neteyam said as he turned back around. Nash'vi grinned and paused, ''Not even a thank you for saving your life?'' he jokingly said, Neteyam's ears twitched in irritation. ''Thank you'' He said as he took his bow and spear. ''You're clearly struggling to walk, do you need help?'' Nash'vi asked, Neteyam shaked his head and tried to walk back to the camp but his wounded leg was throbbing in pain. 

''Dude, you can't even walk stop being stubborn and just let me help you'' Nash'vi said now sounding a bit angry, Neteyam sighed and rolled his eyes. ''Okay... fine'' He said finally giving up on the act. Nash'vi nodded and quickly carried Neteyam on his back, not even a glimpse of struggle was let out from Nash'vi, it was just that easy for a Metkayina to carry an Omaticaya. Neteyam widened his eyes by surprise, he didn't even get to think and he was now on top of Nash'vis back. It was quite embarrassing Neteyam thought. They arrived to the camp where the others was, a few gave them stares and whispers. 

Aonung arrived back home in the evening, he jumped off of his skimwing with the other warriors. He looked around to spot one person but didn't see him anywhere he shrugged it off not thinking so much about it. As he walked further into the camp he started to hear rumors, Aonung tried to forget about it he settled down and started to sharpen his weapons. There were two other metkayinas sitting a little bit away from him, talking about Neteyam. Aonung paused and looked at them, he then looked down and eavesdropped. ''Did you see how Nash'vi had that sully boy carried on his back?'' One of the Metkayina girls said, ''Didn't they look cute?'' The other one said. Aonung gaped and tightly gripped the blade, he accidentally broke it. ''Neteyam looked cute getting carried like that...i wish i also had a mate'' The metkayina girl lastly said. Aonung groaned and walked away, almost stomping away in anger from the scene. Aonung walked to the sea shore to cool himself down when he spotted Neteyam and Nash'vi sitting beside each other, jealousy and anger filled Aonung's heart. Aonung walked closer to them and saw them drinking beverages, he coughed making the two turn around and see him. Nash'vi quickly stood up and greeted the Olo'eyktan, Neteyam was still sitting down, letting out a little smile. ''What are you guys up to?'' Aonung asked as he settled down in the middle of the two. Nash'vi sat down aswell and drank from the beverage. ''Oh we were just drinking'' Nash'vi answered, Aonung nodded and glanced down on Neteyams body when he saw the bandage around Neteyams legs, his eyes then drifted up to Neteyam's face. ''What happened to your leg?'' Aonung asked, his voice sounding low and dry. Neteyam looked at him and then down on his legs. ''It got stuck between the reefs'' Neteyam said. Aonung nodded and glanced back to Nash'vi. ''He dived into the water by jumping from a cliff and got stuck, i rescued him and treated his wound'' Nash'vi said still drinking from the beverage. Aonung's ears twitched, he felt rage and jealousy flush up. ''You guys swam together?'' Aonung said, sounding irritated and jealous. Neteyam drank from the beverage, ''barely'' he answered to Aonung. Aonung took Neteyams beverage and drank it, Neteyam looked at the olo'eyktan confused and lost but didn't mind since there was more. While chugging the drink Aonung looked at Neteyam, his eyes befilled with jealousy. Nash'vi felt the cold atmosphere on his right and wanted to break the ice. ''So... Aonung i heard you're gonna choose a mate soon..'' Nash'vi said, Neteyam's smile dropped and glared at Aonung and then at Nash'vi. Aonung felt the gaze given by Neteyam, but he was still filled by jealousy so he decided to answer. 

''Yes...i'm still deciding...'' Aonung said drunkenly, Neteyam looked down, his eyes lowered down and felt a sudden heavy feeling on his chest. His body was trembling and it felt hot, he wanted to blame it on the drink but he know it was because of Aonung. Nash'vi nodded and glanced over at Neteyam, he noticed that Neteyam wasn't feeling great. ''Was the drink too heavy?'' Nash'vi asked Neteyam, Neteyam raised his head and looked at him. ''Perhaps..'' Neteyam answered back and took another chug. Aonung looked at Neteyam, the white dots started to glow because it was getting dark, which turned Aonung on. ''I'm probably gonna find a mate soon..'' Nash'vi said while drinking. Aonung glanced back to Nash'vi. ''Ki'ara right?'' Aonung said teasingly, Nash'vi laughed and shaked his head. ''She would never accept me, she has only eyes for you man...'' Nash'vi said, Aonung's smile disappeared, he knew now that Neteyam was pissed off. Neteyam rose up and moved away from Aonung, he sat beside Nash'vi and drank a few more beverages, Aonung followed the darker guys movement and when he saw that he sat beside his friend the feeling of jealousy hit again. ''Tell me about it Nash'vi'' Neteyam said confidentally, Nash'vi nodded and smiled. ''Before you arrived to Awa'atlu Ki'ara and Aonung used to be this known couple-'' And before Nash'vi could finish Aonung interrupted him. ''It was one sided Nash'vi'' Aonung said irritated. Nash'vi looked at Aonung and nodded. ''Right, it was but Ki'ara could never get the hint...'' Nash'vi lastly said as he drank up the last drop from his beverage. Neteyam nodded, his other half wanted to keep his cool and the other didn't. ''Interesting...'' Neteyam said loud and clear for Aonung to hear. Aonung glanced at Neteyam and sighed. ''Well have fun... i'm leaving first.'' Neteyam said as he stood up and struggled to walk, but he didn't care he wanted to get away from there for an instant. He could hear a few shoutings after him but he didn't care to turn back, he was befilled with rage. 

He entered inside of the tent he was sharing with Aonung and quickly settled down. He was more in a angry state than a emotional state, there was no tears left to cry. He slowly laid down on the matress and looked up in the ceiling. Aonung entered the tent but Neteyam didn't care to look up. ''Why did you leave'' Aonung said irritated, Neteyam groaned and rubbed his face. ''You guys can discuss about mate searching when i'm not around'' The darker guy said. Aonung giggled and then sighed. ''Are you mad about that?'' he said, Neteyam rolled his eyes. ''Why wouldn't i be...'' Neteyam said as he rolled over the matress to face the wall. Aonung shaked his head and laid down beside Neteyam. They both had their backs turned on each other, Neteyam softened his eyes and felt the warm tear drop run down, he sniffed and tried not to make it obvious that he was crying. ''Are you crying?'' Aonung said as he turned to face Neteyams back. Neteyam sighed and wiped his tears. ''I'm not'' He answered back, the darker na'vi was obviously lying and Aonung felt bad. 

He moved closer to Neteyam and wrapped his arms around the slimmer guy. ''Don't cry...'' Aonung said hugging him, Neteyam felt the comfortable warm sensation, he let out a weak smile and closed his eyes. ''I love you Neteyam'' Aonung said closing his eyes. Neteyam could feel his heartbeat pound fast, he turned around to face Aonung, Aonung opened his eyes and smiled making the darker guy blush and smile back. The two ended up hugging each other into their sleep.

Neteyam heard a loud sound, he quickly opened his eyes and looked around his surroundings in defense, what was that sound? Neteyam thought and where was Aonung? Neteyam rose up and walked outside of the tent when he saw the whole camp burned into ashes and the sky fill the color with grey. Neteyam gaped out and screamed out for people. ''Aonung! Lo'Ak!'' He repeatedly yelled out desperately searching for people. ''Neteyam'' A low voice were heard from behind him, Neteyam looked over and saw the person he begged for Eywa not to see again, the person he hated the most. ''No... you died..'' Neteyam said shakenly, The man stood there giving him an evil and disgusting smirk, the air turned into a black fog making Neteyam close his eyes a little and open them again when he saw himself surrounded by unfamiliar na'vis and there was also Aonung tied up above a lit up fire. Neteyam panicked and tried to run but felt himself being tied up aswell, he glanced over to Aonung but the metkayina didn't seem to move a muscle it was almost like he was unconscious. A woman appeared beside Aonung, she locked her eyes deeply into Neteyam, ''Don't hurt him!'' Neteyam yelled out trying to break loose. ''We will always haunt you, hiding in every dark corner till you least expect it and then... we will take over'' The woman said and made the fire flames increase covering Aonung's whole body, Neteyam screamed out ''NO!'' And when he finally broke loose from the rope he felt his body sink down into thin air.

Neteyam opened his eyes. A dream He thought, he breathed out heavily and his head was throbbing, it could've been perhaps the beverage he drank from earlier but what was the dream about? Neteyam thought. He looked around and was inside of the tent he shared with Aonung, beverages were everywhere and it looked like he was alone all along. He barely remembered what happened after he left Aonung and Nash'vi, but that only meant that Aonung never said those words...

He closed his eyes and walked out of the tent sighing in tiredness. He slowly walked to the shore where they drank, Neteyam hid behind one of the rocks to observe them, the two were still there drinking, laughing and talking. Neteyam closed his eyes, almost clenching them together in irritation, why did he still feel comfortable after i left? Neteyam thought almost annoyed and hurt, it was also because of the fact that Aonung was soon to pronounce a mate... which meant a mate he can breed with and Neteyam wasn't a female so it hurted him even more, for not being able to be Aonung's mate. He felt his eyes starting to drown in tears but quickly wiped it off, how long did i sleep for? Neteyam thought, it couldn't be that long because it was still evening. He glanced back to the two when he noticed Ki'ara walking towards their direction ''Shit...'' Neteyam mouthed out, he was really figthing the urge to either walk away and ignore them or crash their fun. Ki'ara sat down in the middle of them, and for some reason they got even more louder than before. The darker omaticaya huffed out in annoyance. He looked at Aonung who was smiling at Ki'ara and suddenly Aonung patted her shoulders as they both laughed again and got louder. Neteyam groaned and walked towards them. fuck it, i need to come up with a reason why i came back Neteyam thought in his mind. 

As Neteyam went closer and closer towards them, Nash'vi looked over his shoulders and spotted him. ''Ah, look who's back!'' Nash'vi yelled out drunkenly, Aonung and Ki'ara looked back and saw Neteyam, who didn't care to hide his annoyed and jealoused face expression. Neteyam squeezed in between Aonung and Ki'ara and sat quietly, ''Pass me the beverage Nash'vi'' Neteyam said almost like a demand, Nash'vi didn't think much about it and handed him the beverage. Neteyam jerked it and chugged the drink, the liquid was much stronger than the other ones almost making himself throw up but he let it go down his throat as he groaned out. Aonung looked at Neteyam, his eyes almost spoke in disbelief or perhaps confusion but yet the look where he knows why Neteyam came, he let out a slight smirk. ''You know... you should apologize for almost banishing me..'' Neteyam said coldly as he drank, Ki'ara looked at Neteyam and sighed. ''I'm sor-'' But before she could finish Neteyam giggled. ''Don't worry it's fine... the only reason you said that was to keep Aonung for yourself right?'' Neteyam said not caring how he said it nor how it sounded, he was mostly angry at Aonung so therefore he wanted to catch reactions. Ki'ara paused and stuttered. ''No.. it was to keep my people safe..'' Ki'ara said as her tone got lower, Neteyam nodded. ''You know, if it weren't for me everybody here would be dead'' Neteyam said sounding drunk and foolish he stood up and almost fell down. Aonung frowned and looked irritated at Neteyam, what was he up to? Aonung thought. 

''I think because you wanted a taste of him too you got jealous of me'' Neteyam said as he chugged more of the strong drink, Ki'ara was lost with words she had no idea what to do nor to say. ''Remember when he locked me up in the cold cave, you told me a lot of things'' Neteyam said glaring at Aonung and then back at Ki'ara, Ki'ara stood up and sighed. ''Okay... that was not mature of me and i should've known you guys were already a pair... and yes i got jealous but i will leave you guys alone if that's what you want...'' Ki'ara said almost breaking the tone of her voice because of the controversion. Nash'vi looked around in confusion he didn't know what was going on. ''Oh don't worry Ki'ara'' Neteyam laughed out. ''Aonung is already searching for a mate! That's right, he basically dumped me but who cares he's the olo'eyktan after all, he can do whatever he wants!'' Neteyam let out as the fake smile faded away. Nash'vi stood up and sighed, ''Neteyam you can't say that to the Olo'eyktan!'' Nash'vi yelled, Neteyam shrugged it off. ''You're right.. i can't say anything but while we are at it did you guys know tha-'' And before Neteyam could finish, Aonung had covered Neteyams mouth with his hand. ''You're coming with me'' Aonung said angirly leaving Nash'vi and Ki'ara. 

The two arrived in a forest, Neteyam jerked off Aonung's hand on his mouth. ''What's with you?!'' Aonung said angirly, Neteyam smiled in disbelief and sighed. ''I'm drunk..let's not do this'' He said weakly, Aonung huffed out. ''Let's not do this? You brought this for yourself and you almost spilled out the thing about Quaritch!'' Aonung yelled. Neteyam groaned and sat down. ''He's alive Aonung... i keep dreaming about him we must do something!'' Neteyam said. Aonung sighed and rubbed his head. ''You're overwhelmed! You got traumatized, even if i didn't spot his body he can still be dead, why are you making such a scene for this small matter?'' Aonung said, Neteyam rose up and glared at Aonung. ''Small matter..? We don't know if he's dead or not, and his goal was to kill my father, my whole family!'' Neteyam yelled. ''How more do we have to wait, what if he strikes when we least expect it?'' Neteyam added. Aonung groaned out, he was let out by anger, he glanced at Neteyam and walked towards him. ''I told you i will always protect you and you will always stick by my side'' Aonung said gently. Neteyam laughed mockingly as he wrapped his arms in cross. ''When you find your mate will i still be by your side?'' Neteyam asked, even though he regretted it at this very moment. Aonung raised his eyebrows and looked at Neteyam, his eyes lowered and no words were let out from him. ''And you're still deciding..'' Neteyam added... he knew it, he came to realize that he was the only one who was in love. ''No.. it's complicate-'' Aonung said but got interrupted by Neteyam. ''I almost believed Nash'vi's words but those were lies... i can't believe it'' Neteyam said even sounding disbelieved. Aonung frowned, he then remembered all the rumors about Neteyam getting carried by his friend hitted him right in the head. ''What's Nash'vi got to do with this?'' Aonung said irritated, Neteyam looked at Aonung and rolled his eyes. ''I'm just tell-'' but the darker omaticaya's words got interrupted aswell. ''You guys became really close today, and also really comfortable with each other'' Aonung said dried up and angry. Neteyam frowned in confusion. ''You're drunker than i am, you don't even know what you're saying'' Neteyam said in disbelief. Aonung smirked. ''Really, so the whole you getting carried by him from the back was just my imaginations that i heard?'' Aonung said looking deeply into the darker guys golden eyes.

Neteyam drifted his eyes to the side and remembered, that he did indeed get carried by Nash'vi. He then looked back at Aonung but the Metkayina didn't seem to care about anything anymore, is this it? are they really arguing because of pure jealousy Neteyam thought for himself. ''You ordered him to guard me, he did what he was told to and carried me because my leg was wounded'' Neteyam said in defense, Aonung looked at him and shaked his head. ''After you guys swam together..'' Aonung added, he sounded sarcastic and cold. Neteyam paused, he huffed out and sighed. ''Nash'vi is not going to satisfy you, like me.. nobody is'' Aonung said back, he sounded confident but that irritated Neteyam, he wanted to downgrade the egoistic boost. ''How do you know, What if he's better than you?'' Neteyam said, and he wasn't even sure about that because Aonung was indeed really good. Aonung glanced at Neteyam and giggled. ''I highly doubt that'' Aonung said smirking, Neteyam rolled his eyes this argument was going nowhere. ''Are you saying you wanna fuck Nash'vi?'' Aonung said teasingly, Neteyam looked at him as he gasped. ''What.. No!'' The darker guy quickly answered, Aonung nodded and walked towards Neteyam, the shorter one stepped back a few time as the taller one kept walking towards him, and finally he stopped by the tree that was blocking his way from backing off further. Neteyam looked behind him nervously and then back at Aonung who was standing infront of him, his arms placed on the tree. ''So what's up? Why are trying to downgrade me?'' Aonung said, Neteyam sighed, he was annoyed that Aonung had already catched the hint. ''I'm not...i just don't know what to feel about the whole finding a mate thing'' Neteyam finally admitted, Aonung looked at Neteyam again but his eyes looked more relieved as it's softened dearingly into Neteyams eyes. ''I was going to say...it's complicated.. because you're the only one i have in mind and if you became my mate you would be tsahik too.. that would make you a male tsahik and i don't know how you feel about it..'' Aonung said, Neteyam looked at Aonung as his eyes lowered down yet again, did he overreact again? Neteyam thought, he was making a scene for no reason. ''You're right.. i don't know what to feel about it'' Neteyam said weakly, Aonung nodded in understandment he moved Neteyams chin up and kissed him and then looked at him again. ''I decide when you decide'' Aonung said softly, Neteyam smiled and felt his cheeks turn warm and red. And little by little they came to understand eachother more easily.

The two went back to the camps, they were going to go out for a mission tomorrow along with Nash'vi, Lo'Ak and Rotxo they were going to explore nearby villages and tribes to gather and collect informations about Quaritch, if the man was still alive they decided to ask questions about him even someone might've spotted him escape or anything else, it was all to secure the whole islands of Metkayina tribes. 

Tomorrow

- So what exactly are we going out for?

Lo'Ak said as he packed a few things with him, mostly of the stuff he packed was guns and weapons. Neteyam packed with him aswell and looked at him, ''I heard that one tsahik from the fire tribes has found a mate, a new olo'eyktan and according to their history fire tribes and and water tribes did not get along so we are going out for a few secure missions'' Neteyam answered, although most of the things were covered to hide the real reason only Aonung and him knew about it did convince his little brother and the others. Lo'Ak nodded and and tightened the ropes around his bag. ''You're only bringing your spear and bow with you?'' Lo'Ak said looking questionable at Neteyam, Neteyam smiled and nodded. ''I'm strong, all i need is that!'' Neteyam said teasingly as he rubbed Lo'Ak's head, Lo'Ak jerked his body off but laughed with him aswell. Rotxo and Nash'vi visited them first already prepeared and had their things ready and packed. Neteyam glanced over at Nash'vi as he couldn't stop recalling what had happened yesterday, a bad habit had developed around Neteyam he really should stop drinking. Neteyam thought for himself. He almost slipped everything out yesterday he couldn't be more thankful for Aonung that pulled him away from an instant yesterday. 

The group went to the shore exit and awaited the Olo'eyktan there with their Ikrans and Skimwings ready. Aonung arrived a few minutes late but quickly hopped on his skimwing as the other were already waiting for him. ''We'll start visitng the villages by the southern sea'' Aonung said through his neck piece. Nash'vi glanced over att Aonung and then forward. ''Hopefully i'll find my mate there...'' Nash'vi said jokingly, Aonung looked over at him and giggled while Rotxo flew beside them shaking his head in disbelief. Neteyam did aswell, did they forget that everyone can hear their conversations through the ear piece?  Lo'Ak glanced around and then at Neteyam, he missed riding his ikran with his older brother this very moment flew him back in time, good times. ''Neteyam... we should fly with our ikrans together sometime'' Lo'Ak said through the neck piece, Neteyam smiled softly and nodded. ''That's a bet'' Neteyam replied back. 

The group arrived to the southern sea, it was getting a bit colder than the usual weather by the eastern sea but good thing it weren't too bad. They all hopped off their skimwings and ikrans as they stepped into the island. Aonung looked around carefully while the others followed from behind him, A few metkayina's appeared and greeted Aonung. They looked to be much lighter than the eastern metkayinas. ''Aonung!'' The tsahik of the southern sea let out. Aonung smiled and greeted her and the Olo'eyktan back. Neteyam looked around to spot a few other metkayinas that were hiding he raised his eyebrows and then back at Aonung who was talking with the Olo'eyktan and the Tsahik. The others waited patiently for an answer, if they could stay for a little and secure the village around the island. Aonung turned around and nodded at them, ''We can stay.'' He said carefully, Lo'Ak, Nash'vi and Rotxo nodded and started to grab their belongings. They entered the village, it didn't look that much of a difference when they used to live in eastern sea. A marui was prepeared for the visitors to live in. Neteyam entered the marui first and it looked quite tight, someone had to be squeezed in their sleep in order for them to actual sleep in there. ''It's so small, how are we going to fit in here?'' Rotxo said, Aonung looked around and then at Rotxo. ''Stop complaining, man up! two people will have to share the same matress then'' Aonung said, Nash'vi groaned. ''I'm not sharing my matress with any of you'' Nash'vi said as he forcefully hugged his matress. Lo'Ak rubbed his head and smiled. ''Well... we all know i can't i need to rest well i'm an upcoming father'' He said smiling, Aonung frowned in disgust, Neteyam glanced at Rotxo and the answer on his face were already said. ''Looks like we already have a pair that will share matress!'' Nash'vi said teasingly, Neteyam covered his face in embarrassment. ''That's fine by me'' Aonung said to Neteyam, Neteyam looked up and nodded stiffly.

While Rotxo, Nash'vi and Lo'Ak walked around the island to secure the people's safety from anything dangerous Neteyam and Aonung was talking with the Tsahik and Olo'eyktan of the village. They sat inside of the Marui and talked. ''Olo'eyktan, have you spotted anything unfamiliar ever since the rumors about the new Olo'eyktan in the fire tribe?'' Aonung said looking serious at the Olo'eyktan. He glanced at Aonung and shaked his head, ''The only unfamiliar thing is the Olo'eyktan in the fire tribe... Varang shouldn't be able to get out of her village'' Neteyam listened to the mans words and glanced at Aonung ''Varang?'' He whispered to Aonung, Aonung looked at Neteyam and drifted his eyes away from him, Neteyam frowned and looked down. ''The sea has cursed her from touching water, it shouldn't be possible for all i know this new Olo'eyktan must be her only way out... future problems will arrive'' The Olo'eyktan said, the Tsahik looked at Aonung and sighed. ''You're the clan leader Aonung we all trust you but with this rumor going around, how will we know for sure that we are safe?'' She said, Aonung looked at her, his eyes lowered. ''It's my job to keep everyone safe and i will, it's my duty. You have nothing to worry about'' He said and looked out, it was starting to get dark. ''Thank you for your time'' Aonung said as he left the Marui and Neteyam rushingly followed. 

''Nothing to worry about?!'' Neteyam yelled at Aonung, Aonung clenched his eyes and sighed as they kept walking. ''And who is Varang? Why did you ignore me back then?!'' Neteyam added. ''She's evil, her name must not be mentioned'' Aonung answered as they kept walking. Neteyam groaned and stopped Aonung. ''Aonung...'' He said in a serious tone. Aonung looked up and sighed. ''Varang went against Eywa's will, she killed her old mate and lead her tribe into her possesion she wanted the honor and respect but got haunted down by the other tribes and so she's been hiding and hiding until now.. her names speaks again'' Aonung said looking at Neteyam, the darker guy was lost with words he didn't know what to react. Aonung shaked his head and continued to walk. 

The two entered inside of the marui and saw the rest already there, Lo'Ak looked up and saw them. ''You guys back? How did it go?'' Neteyam looked at Lo'Ak and ignored him, he settled down on the matress and sighed hard. Lo'Ak looked around in confusion and shrugged it off. ''Did you guys have a fight or something?'' Nash'vi said while helping Rotxo with making food. ''No we didn't will you guys stop asking stuff'' Aonung said as he settled down with them. Lo'Ak looked over at Neteyam and moved closer to him. ''Hey.. what happened?'' He asked actually in concern, Neteyam looked at him and sighed. ''We need to secure this place and other places because of the fire people'' Neteyam lied, Lo'Ak nodded and glanced over at Aonung. ''So what's up between you two then? You guys always get into fights...'' He added, Neteyam looked at Aonung who wasn't giving him any glances. ''Nothing'' He answered, Lo'Ak nodded and went back to lay on his matress. 

When they all was done eating it was time for them to prepeare their beds for sleep. ''Don't you think it's more cold when night time arrived?'' Nash'vi asked Rotxo, Rotxo nodded. ''Yeah it is, lucky for Neteyam he won't feel any cold'' He said teasingly, Nash'vi laughed and agreed. Neteyam rolled his eyes and settled down on the bed, Lo'Ak was already sound asleep. A cough was let out and Neteyam looked up, Aonung stood there waiting for him to move a little bit. ''Can you move a little?'' Aonung said, Neteyam sighed and faced the wall as he moved. Aonung settled and laid down on the matress facing the ceiling. Neteyam felt his heart pounding, his body started to warm up it was hard for him to keep calm because Aonung has never been this close to him with others around. Aonung looked down because he felt something, Neteyams tail kept wagging around and swinging around his legs making the Olo'eyktan chuckle it was cute, he thought. Aonung turned around to face Neteyams back, this movement startled Neteyam. The darker guy felt Aonung's body on his back, it was getting suffocating and hot. ''What are you doing?'' Neteyam whispered, Aonung giggled and grabbed Neteyams tail almost making the Omaticaya whimper. ''You know that your tail kept touching me..are you provoking me?'' Aonung whispered into Neteyams ears. Neteyam widened his eyes in shock, he didn't realize that he got so nervous his tail starting to move on it's own. ''I didn't know.. will you stop grabbing my tail?'' Neteyam whispered back, Aonung smiled. ''No.. i've always wanted to touch your tail, yours are so different from mine'' Aonung said, Neteyam covered his mouth and blushed. He felt how Aonung kept stroking and playing with his tail, but he didn't know this feeling would turn him on. Neteyam covered his mouth, he was really trying hard not to accidentally moan. ''Why are you shaking so much? Are you okay?'' Aonung whispered as he looked over to see Neteyams face, Neteyam had covered his mouth, his face was flushed red and his body was twitching and not only that, he had a boner. Aonung widened his eyes at this view, it was so hot. ''Are you turned on?'' Aonung whispered, Neteyam sighed and shaked his head. ''You kept feeling my tail... it's your fault.'' Neteyam whispered back, Aonung smirked as he looked down on Neteyams body. His hand was traveling down to Neteyams ass, Neteyam quickly took Aonung by the wrists and turned back. ''Don't even think about it...'' The darker guy whispered harshly. Aonung grinned and moved closer to him. ''I'm also turned on..'' The metkayina whispered. Neteyam paused and looked down, Aonung was hard. Neteyam looked back up and shaked his head. ''They'll caught us!'' He whispered, Aonung shaked his head and yanked the grip Neteyam had on him. ''Only if you scream'' Aonung teased, Neteyam groaned and hit the Metkayina on the head as he settled back down and faced the wall. Aonung chuckled and moved closer to Neteyam, pressing his erection on him. Neteyam felt it and quickly covered his mouth, ''Aonung.. they will for real notice!'' he whispered, the metkayina didn't listen and kept stroking himself on the bottom. ''We'll just have to be quick'' Aonung whispered, his voice aroused Neteyam even more, his sounded so hot at that very moment. 

Aonung removed Neteyams loincloth slowly and gentle, while doing the same. He raised and spread one of Neteyams leg up, as he entered slowly inside of Neteyams hole. ''Ah'' Neteyam moaned out but quickly covered it, Aonung chuckled and went a little deeper. ''Why.. didn't you prepare me..'' Neteyam whispered while holding in his moans. ''You would already cum if i did'' Aonung said as he thrusted deep inside of Neteyam making the bottom cover his mouth preventing himself from moaning. ''Shh..'' Aonung let out as he pounded back and forth inside of Neteyam. Neteyam touched Aonungs hands that was on his legs for comfort.

''Please..Aonung'' Neteyam whispered while giving out slight moans. ''Don't you think you've been harsh on me these past few days...'' Aonung whispered as he let go Neteyams leg and tightly gripped onto Neteyams hips and pounded deeper inside of him. ''W..what?'' Neteyam moaned still covering his mouth, how much he hated to admit this, whenever Aonung got rough turned him on even more. ''This is your punishment.'' Aonung whispered into Neteyams ears making the bottom startle. ''I'm sorry..'' Neteyam whispered as he struggled to cover his moans that were getting louder and louder. Aonung smirked and fucked Neteyam deeper inside hitting the sweet spot. Neteyam eyes sparkled as he gaped, tears of pleasure was drooling down. Aonung placed his hand on Neteyams mouth, Neteyam opened his mouth as one finger entered. ''Do you still think someone might be better than this?'' Aonung whispered as he felt his finger getting sucked by Neteyam. ''Please.. don't stop.. i'm almost there..'' Neteyam moaned, Aonung smiled and pulled out making the bottom whine. ''Answer my question..'' Aonung whispered. Neteyam sighed and closed his eyes. ''No...please fuck me'' Neteyam whispered desperately. Aonung smirked in satisfaction and entered inside of Neteyam again, he hasted his thrusts, Neteyam kept twitching and moaning silently as he felt himself already at his limit, Aonung pounded deep inside making the two cum at the same time. Neteyam wrapped his hands around his own member quickly for the cum to squirt out on his hands while Aonung released inside of him. The two huffed out, trying to catch their breath, Neteyam was laying on top of Aonung, finally got comfortable with the matress sharing. Aonung had already cleaned Neteyam after the little session together, Neteyam was still salty about what just happened because they could've gotten caught. Luckily for them, they didn't. 

The next morning the group got woken up by the Olo'eyktan stating that a few villages got violated and destroyed. They had no idea who started it according to the victims they have never seen or heared anything about them before. The group needed to move and visit that village and just in case some danger was awaiting them they had their guns ready and loaded. They needed to know forsure what was really going on.

Chapter Text

Midnight, before morning

Screams and yelps were heard, the sound of blood slashing and fire increasing were louder and louder. Quaritch grunted as he forcefully took out the knife from the dead na'vi, he looked around and saw how the island was getting torned out, a few tried to escape death but got killed for an instant, until the island went pitch quiet.

- Everybody dead?

Lyle asked Quaritch, Quaritch looked around and how it looked nobody was moving nor letting out sounds.

- I hope so

Quaritch answered as he walked around the ashy island filled with broken objects and burned plants. Varang appeared through the fire and looked directly at Quaritch, she then drifted her eyes around to look and inspect the island. Coughing were heard in the background making everyone turn around, a wounded metkayina was laying on the ground struggling to breath or move, the fire was too strong. The Quaritch, along with Lyle, Spider and Varang walked towards the boy, they stood and looked at him. ''What do we do with him?'' Lyle asked, Quaritch glanced at Varang, the woman was thinking thoughtfully. ''He can help us, one step closer to your target'' Varang said looking at Quaritch, Quaritch looked at her and then down at the boy. And then his eyes glowed, in excitement. A few hours later, helicopters arrived to the destroyed island, a few humans arrived down on the ground some had stuff bringed with them, and some were doctors. The people surrounded the boy and treated him, but that wasn't the only thing they would do. Quaritch had told them to install, or in other words plant a chip behind his neck, a chip that would detect his location.

''It hurts!'' The boy screamed out being pinned on the ground, while feeling the small sharp knives cutting into his neck. As he endured the pain he felt a needle entering his skin and slowly, little by little it sew his skin back to normal after the chip was inplanted. After they were done the boy quickly tried to escape but got immediately tackled back to the ground by Lyle. Quaritch walked towards the boy and bent down to face him. ''We planted a chip inside of your neck, to locate you wherever you go or hide we will find you, but we can prevent the violations to happen if you just do one simple task'' The Quaritch said looking at the boy, he trembled in fear and looked up at the dark blue avatar as his eyes started to flow. ''Get help, send your messages to the eastern metkayina's or the southern, until you arrive to their home report back to us. And when you get a hold of the clan leader report to us until you arrive to their place, got it?'' Quaritch said, The boy nodded weakly as he looked down dripping down tears on his thighs. ''And remember, we can always detect your location so don't turn back on this task...unless you want to die'' The Quaritch lastly said as he rose up and turned around, he looked around and Varang was nowhere to be seen, the woman was very secretive about her identity and she didn't trust people easily so before the helicopter arrived she had already vanished. When the boy heard Quaritch's last words his back shivered in horror, did he want to betray his own people? No, but he had no choice. 

Morning

Neteyam, Lo'ak along with the others slept peacefully inside of the marui, Aonung had already woken up first, The Olo'eyktan wanted to have words with him and those words were not good, it was rather bad, really bad. Aonung walked back inside of the Marui and woke everybody up. He explained to them, how an island had gotten attacked and it was only one survivor left and that they needed to immediately  rescue him. The statement coming from Aonung made Neteyam shake, if Quaritch were alive he had no choice but to see for himself when he the man finally dies. The group got out from the marui and readied their belongings, they hopped on their ikrans and skimwings.

When they finally arrived to the island, it already was destroyed, the island was painted in grey, and there they saw the last survivor sitting on a rock looking down not facing them at all. Aonung walked slowly towards him and gave him the greeting gesture, but he didn't greet back. Neteyam frowned as he glanced at Aonung and then back at the boy. ''Hello...'' Aonung said gently as he looked at the boy. The boy finally looked up, his eyes were emotionless, nothing, not even a glimpse of happiness was sparkling in those blue eyes. ''You're the last one here, correct?'' Aonung said as he patted the boy's shoulder but he flinched, making Aonung startle. ''Sorry..'' Aonung said, the boy was still quiet not saying anything. Aonung turned around to talk with his group. ''I think he's traumatized, he doesn't speak'' Aonung said in concern, Neteyam glanced at him and then at Aonung. ''Just take him with you, until he feel comfortable enough to talk to us?'' Neteyam said, Lo'Ak nodded. ''He obviously lost his parents, his people, he need our help'' Lo'Ak said, Nash'vi nodded in agreement. ''He's also young...'' Rotxo said looking at him in worry, they boy looked like he was one year younger than them. Aonung sighed and turned back to the boy. ''Come with us, we are here to help you'' Aonung said. The boy glanced up and finally moved, the group looked at each other and walked back to the shore were they had landed with their animals. Neteyam looked at the boy who walked beside him, he couldn't stop looking, there was something wrong with him. ''You're gonna ride with me'' Neteyam said to the boy, the boy looked at him and nodded, still no words out. The boy looked at Neteyam's ikran, he was frightened since he has never seen them before. ''It's okay, just climb on top of him i'll be behind you'' Neteyam said smiling at the boy, the boy looked at the ikran nervously moved closer and climbed on top, Neteyam was already behind him ready to fly. ''Hold tight'' Neteyam said, the boy looked around furiously for something to hold, he decided to hold on Neteyams thighs. The darker na'vi chuckled and then they flew away, back to the southern island. 
They arrived to the southern island, people gathered around to look at the new boy, they were all curious but Aonung and the others refused to leave him alone with the people, they took him into the marui, so he could get warmer and so that they could treat his wound. 

They all sat around him while Nash'vi treated his body. Aonung looked at him, not moving any glances. ''What's your name?'' Aonung asked, Neteyam looked up at him, something was really off with him. The boy glanced up, he looked at the older guys, they looked intimidating, he thought. ''Xera'' he let out silently, Nash'vi glanced at him and then at the others. ''Xera? That's a girls name..'' Lo'Ak raised his shoulders. ''Are you female or male?'' Nash'vi said sounding confused, Neteyam sighed. ''Stop being ridiculous'' Neteyam said, Nash'vi shaked his head and looked at the boy, their eyes met. ''I'm a male..'' Xera let out, Nash'vi paused as he smiled awkwardly. The boy's body was slimmer than most metkayina's his skin was also fair and his eyes were bluer than his own skin, not only that, he had long lashes. Nash'vi was weirded out by his beauty, and his name. ''How old are you?'' Neteyam asked, Xera looked up as he nervously fidgeted his fingers. ''I'm.. eighteen'' he answered, Nash'vi gaped and quickly rose up. ''Eighteen?! You look like a kid?'' He screamed out making the boy flinch. Aonung groaned and rose up as well. ''Will you stop scaring him?'' Aonung said, Nash'vi nodded and went quiet. ''What happened, who attacked you?'' Neteyam said gently as he moved closer to the boy. Xera looked at him, he wanted to scream out the truth but he also didn't wanna die. ''I've never seen them before.. everything happened so quickly'' Xera said, his voice was soft as a feather. Neteyam nodded and rubbed his back for comfort. ''They killed everyone..and my mate'' Xera added, his tears started to flow down. Nash'vi looked at Xera, raising one eyebrow up. ''Mate?'' Nash'vi said sounding disappointed in himself, he couldn't believe Xera had a mate but he didn't... it was hilarious. Lo'Ak let out a small laugh but quickly silenced himself when Neteyam glared at him. Aonung sat beside Xera and looked at him, ''Why did they let you live?'' he asked, Xera felt his heart thump, what was he supposed to answer now? He had to make up with something quick. Neteyam looked at Aonung in worry, Aonung looked back and his gaze softened, it spoke without it being spoken. Neteyam calmed down and tried to think positive. ''They thought everyone was dead, and turned out i was the only one alive.. i hid from them, they didn't let me live if they knew i were alive they would've killed me too'' Xera said, as he looked at everyone while trembling in hope that they were convinced. Neteyam lowered his gaze, he felt bad for Xera, and so did everybody else. ''Nash'vi, you're responsible for him now, keep him safe and guard him'' Aonung said, his voice trembled in anguish. Nash'vi frowned and looked at Aonung, ''Why me?'' he said, Aonung turned around and glared at Nash'vi. ''It is decided'' Aonung lastly said as he left the marui while the rest followed. Nash'vi ended up alone with Xera, since he was responsible for him now. It was quiet, Xera looked down not facing Nash'vi, But Nash'vi looked at him the entire time. ''How was your mate like?'' Nash'vi said trying to break the cold and stiff ice between them. Xera felt his heart throb but he decided to answer anyway. ''He was amazing, he took care of the island...and then this happened'' Xera said crying, how he hated the fact that he was helping the enemies out but he wasn't ready to face death yet. Nash'vi softened his gaze, he moved closer to Xera and comforted him.

Nash'vi walked out from the marui, he saw Aonung and the others sitting around the camp fire. ''How's the boy?'' Lo'Ak yelled out while Nash'vi was still walking towards them. ''He's sleeping'' Nash'vi replied back, Lo'Ak chuckled and looked at Rotxo ''Since when did you share your matress with others?'' Rotxo teased, Nash'vi rolled his eyes and settled down beside Lo'Ak. ''Looks like you're into him~'' Lo'Ak teased as well. Nash'vi groaned and hit them both on the head. ''Nonsense'' Nash'vi said irritated. Aonung smirked and looked at Neteyam. ''Guys stop joking around, we need to know who attacked the island'' Neteyam said worried, it went quiet for a little. ''I think Xera knows but he doesn't wanna tell us'' Neteyam said, all heads turned to him and looked at him confused. ''Why do you think that?'' Aonung asked, Neteyam looked at him and sighed. ''He looks nervous, guilty and fragiled he's hiding something'' Neteyam added, Aonung nodded and sighed. ''The truth will come out sooner or later, we just need to be careful'' Aonung said as he opened the beverage and drank from it. Neteyam looked down and sighed, the rest were eating. ''Nash'vi you've been awfully quiet, everything good?'' Lo'Ak said teasingly, Nash'vi drank from the beverage he stared at the fire. ''Are you thinking about Xera?'' Rotxo said, Nash'vi finally looked up he rubbed his head and sighed. ''I can't help but feel bad for him'' Nash'vi said as he chugged the drink. Lo'Ak raised his eyes and smirked. ''Do you like him?'' Lo'Ak teased, Nash'vi groaned out in irritation and walked away. ''I'm not into males..'' Nash'vi yelled out.. or so he thought. The rest of the group walked back to the tiny marui, it was extremely tight of space since Xera arrived, but he was short and thin so it didn't matter, Nash'vi shared the matress with him. ''Xera.. can you move a little?'' Nash'vi asked, Xera looked at him and moved while Lo'Ak and Rotxo were scoffing. 

Nash'vi laid down on the matress and had his arms under his head, he glanced to the side to see Xera shake and shiver, which worried him. ''Are you okay?'' Nash'vi said, Xera turned around while hugging himself. ''It's cold...'' Xera let out, Nash'vi looked at the shorter guy and sighed. ''Want me to warm you?'' Nash'vi said, Xera looked up with his flushing red face. ''It's..fine'' He said weakly, Nash'vi turned to face him. ''Stop being like that, you're gonna freeze to death'' He said looking at Xera, the shorter guy looked down and nodded. ''Okay..'' Xera finally said. Nash'vi smiled and wrapped his hands around Xera, fully covering the slimmer and shorter guy. Xera felt himself getting warmer, Nash'vi's hold around him made him warmer. Xera rolled around to hug Nash'vi back, he felt the comfort in him. Nash'vi paused and looked down, Xera was so small compared to him and when he hugged him back Nash'vi felt something weird. ''Shit..'' Nash'vi  let out silently, he felt his bulge grow and it was all because of Xera, how was he supposed to sleep now? Xera was already sound asleep. ''This can't be happening'' Nash'vi thought. Nash'vi carefully unwrapped himself from Xera and walked out from the Marui, it was already dark outside even though it's evening. ''Morning felt like a minute ago'' Nash'vi whispered as he arrived to the forest, he looked down and saw his bulge. ''Fuck..'' he sighed. He had no choice but to refresh himself, he felt horrible because he thought about Xera while doing it, and finally he came all over his hands. ''I hate you'' Nash'vi groaned out in disappointment referring to himself. He went back and settled down on the matress as he looked at Xera sleeping peacefully. So feminine looking Nash'vi thought, he admired the beauty Xera had. Nash'vi laid down on the matress closing his eyes and tried to sleep. Xera blinked a few times and rose up, carefully and silently he went outside of the marui he had hidden a neck microphone by the shores this morning and quickly digged it up. He put it on and pressed it, stats were heard and a few glitches and finally he reached the quaritch. ''I arrived to the southern island...'' Xera said quietly. ''And the leader of the clan are with me'' Xera said weakly regretting everything. Quaritch heard this and reported back. ''Good, report when they will leave the southern'' and so the call ended. Xera sighed, feeling a few cold tear drops dropping down his chin as he quickly wiped it and hid the neck microphone. ''What are you doing here?'' A voice were heard, Xera looked back and saw Neteyam. ''I wanted to cool down...'' Xera quickly lied, Neteyam looked at the younger boy filled by thoughts. ''Xera you know we're trying to help you right?'' Neteyam said softly, Xera looked down and then back at him. ''Don't be afraid, we can help you'' Neteyam said. ''I know..'' Xera said softly as he sat down and looked out, the blue and dark sea was shining beautifully because of the moon. 

Aonung fidgeted around the empty spot Neteyam left behind, he opened his eyes and saw that Neteyam was gone and quickly panicked, he looked around and saw that Xera was gone aswell, panic rose his blood. ''Nash'vi wake up, Xera and Neteyam are gone!'' Aonung said loud but low so that he didn't wake up the others. Nash'vi groaned as he rose up, he looked down to see Xera being gone and quickly got up. ''Where did they go?'' Aonung said, Nash'vi looked around. ''How am i supposed to know? I slept!'' Nash'vi said, Aonung groaned and ran out from the Marui while Nash'vi followed.  The two metkayinas rushed out they looked around and finally arrived to the shores when they spotted the two swim together and having fun. Aonung sighed and walked towards them. Neteyam and Xera glanced to the side and saw the two walking to their direction. ''What are you guys doing?!'' Aonung said angrily, Neteyam walked out from the water while Xera followed from behind him. ''What? We took a swim...'' Neteyam said carelessly. Xera was hiding behind Neteyam not daring to face the other two. ''Swimming at midnight? And you know we have something dangerous after us, how can you be so careless?'' Aonung groaned out, Neteyam sighed and walked closer to Aonung, his golden eyes glossed into Aonung's eyes and he smiled. ''I'm sorry, okay?'' Neteyam said softly, Aonung paused, he couldn't get mad at Neteyam, not at all. ''Just don't do it again without telling me...'' Aonung said, Neteyam nodded and dragged Aonung into the water. ''Fuck!'' Aonung screamed as he got up to the surface, getting his hair wet and down. Neteyam smiled and swam closer to the olo'eyktan, he wrapped his legs around his hips pressing their body together. The couple hugged each other. Xera looked at them, his eyes sparkled in fascination while smiling. Nash'vi moved closer to the shorter one and glanced down at him. ''Wanna take a swim?'' Nash'vi asked, Xera turned to look at him and smiled softly, making the taller one blush. They entered the water and swam together, Nash'vi carried Xera on his shoulders and went down into the water, watching the creatures and reefs glow, Xera looked around in awe. Neteyam and Aonung rested on the shore together, laying down and watched the moon and the falling stars. Nash'vi and Xera swam back up to the surface, they looked at each other, their eyes met like before. ''You're beautiful'' Nash'vi accidentally slipped out, he quickly covered his mouth in embarrassment. Xera chuckled, and so his gaze softened. ''Thank you Nash'vi'' Xera said softly, his voice were so soothing. The two went back to the shore and sat down beside the other couple. ''Wanna drink?'' Nash'vi asked the group, they all agreed and went for beverages. 
They all got drunk, laughing and talking while drinking. Neteyam and Aonung already went back to the marui, leaving Xera and Nash'vi alone. Nash'vi felt heavy, his body was flushed warm and red because of the strong substance of alchohol. He drifted his eyes at Xera, the boy looked drunk aswell. ''I have a question'' Xera said looking at Nash'vi, Nash'vi turned at him and listened. ''Do you have a mate?'' Xera said curiously, Nash'vi looked at him and shaked his head. ''No'' he answered. Xera nodded and looked clearly at Nash'vi, very fit body and he had a warrior mark on his chest, how could he not have a mate? Xera thought for himself. ''I can see you looking at my body you know?'' Nash'vi said, his tone was flirty. Xera shaked his head and looked down, ''I'm sorry..'' Xera said, Nash'vi chuckled and sighed. ''No need to be'' the taller one said. ''If you don't have a mate...does that make you un experienced?'' Xera let out, not thinking straight his mind were spinning drunkenly. Nash'vi frowned and looked at the shorter one. ''I could ask you something similar, does that make you experienced?'' Nash'vi asked back boldly. Xera looked up at the taller one, he felt his heart beat pounding faster.. for some reason he was nervous. ''If you mean it like that, then yes...'' The boy said, his tone was almost fading at the last sentence because of how nervous he was with this conversation. Nash'vi grinned and moved closer to the shorter one, ''Were you the one topping or bottoming?'' Nash'vi teased, Xera looked down in embarrassment as his ears turned red. ''I don't get why.. this is import-'' And before Xera could finish his sentence, Nash'vi covered the shorter ones mouth. ''I already know the answer, there is no way a guy like you tops'' Nash'vi said mockingly, Xera pouted and yanked Nash'vi's hands off from his mouth. ''Let's go back to the marui'' Xera said softly, Nash'vi smirked and nodded.

The next day

The group moved from the southern to visit another island nearby, they were out for a mission to secure every island after the tragic incident that happened yesterday. They still were unsure if Quaritch was behind everything, because Xera didn't tell them much. But they were always ready if he was, not only that the whole thing about Varang was also dangerous. 

''Everything ready?'' Aonung said as he tightened the rope around his hands. Neteyam looked at him and nodded. ''Let's move'' The Olo'eyktan then said leaving the southern island as the others followed. Xera rode with Neteyam's ikran, he was still feeling heavy on the head because of yesterdays beverages and also felt a little bit salty about the whole thing with Nash'vi, they haven't spoken the whole morning since then. The group arrived to the island and entered the ground, and once again Aonung greeted the tsahik and olo'eyktan on that island. According to them, they knew a few threads about Varang and that information was useful. When they got to their Marui it was bigger than before, it was enough space for all of them. Hopefully they could sleep peacefully now without feeling uncomfortable. Neteyam and Aonung entered the Marui that they would speak with the island leader in. A few warriors surrounded them and the Tsahik sat down with the Olo'eyktan. Aonung and Neteyam carefully sat down and glanced over at them. 

- The incident that happened yesterday was tragic.

The Olo'eyktan said. Aonung nodded in agreement.

- But we saw from far away, a fire increased. Ashes were left out in the air.

The Olo'eyktan yet added, Neteyam glanced over at Aonung his eyes widened up, Aonung looked back at him but his gaze calmed down. As if his eyes tried to calm the situation. 

- It might be possible it was Varang who attacked, she's really close to reach her goal. 

The Tsahik said, Aonung drifted his eyes at her. ''So Varang was the cause of this?'' Aonung said questionable. ''Possible, if she is responsible there will be war'' The Olo'eyktan answered. Neteyam hissed, he felt a heavy feeling in his chest like the one before, when he thought Aonung died. Aonung quickly rubbed the darker guys back for comfort. ''It's fine'' Aonung silently mouthed to Neteyam, Neteyam nodded and rubbed his hair. 

Xera leaned on the Marui, he was focusing on to hear what they were talking about, or atleast try to until Nash'vi came from behind him. ''Eavesdropping is bad'' Nash'vi said, Xera looked quickly over his shoulders, startled and frightened he tried to walk away from the scene. ''Hey, where are you going?'' Nash'vi yelled out as he followed the shorter metkayina. ''Leave me be'' Xera said, trying to sound serious but his voice were rather featherly. Nash'vi frowned as he followed the metkayina into a forest. He grabbed the shorter ones arm making him turn around. ''What's up with you?'' Nash'vi said confused, Xera looked to the side not wanting to face him, or so he couldn't because yesterday repeated itself in his head. ''Are you mad at me?'' Nash'vi asked, Xera yet again didn't say anything, only the waves that hit the land were heard. ''Look at me!'' Nash'vi yelled as he turned Xera's head to face him, Xera paused and finally looked up at the taller one. ''Are you going to keep looking at me'' Nash'vi said letting out a grin. Xera's face turned red as his heart pounded faster. ''Why did you eavesdrop?'' Nash'vi asked, sounding serious now. ''I was worried...'' Xera lied, their eyes still met. No one looked away, fascinated by each others eyes it was as if everything stopped. Nash'vi frowned and turned around, he groaned and looked down. Of course, He thought for himself. Xera looked at him confused. ''Are you okay?'' He said softly, Nash'vi groaned still having his back turned on him. ''I'm fine, you can leave first if you want...'' Nash'vi said, Xera lowered his eyes in concern. ''Are you sure?'' Xera said as he walked to face Nash'vi, Nash'vis face were painted in red. He quickly covered his bulge, trying not to make it obvious. Xera was still looking up at him, the moment got really heated up. ''Bro, stop staring at me will you?'' Nash'vi sighed out, Xera was still confused and looked at him, his eyes then drifted down and spotted the problem. Red flushed his face as he quickly saw it and for an instant he covered his eyes. ''W...why are you hard?'' Xera stuttered nervously and in embarrassment. ''I don't know... will you leave so i can take care of it?'' Nash'vi said irritated, but he did indeed know why, it was because of Xera. The shorter one looked at him, he felt guilty for some reason. ''Was it because of me..?'' Xera said quietly, Nash'vi looked at him and frowned. ''I don't know...'' he answered, almost out of words. The two stood silently in the forest not saying anything, it was getting more stiff, And Nash'vi were obviously struggling. Xera fidgeted around nervously, glancing a few times at Nash'vi. ''What is it?'' The taller one said, Xera gulped and looked at him his eyes were glossing blue. ''I.. can help you..'' Xera said nervously, sounding insecure. ''I feel like it was my fault..'' He added, Nash'vi stood there all delusional. ''Help? Me?'' He said confused. Xera nodded. ''How will you help me?'' Nash'vi teasingly said. ''If you were a female i could reconsider..'' Nash'vi said as he sat down on a rock. Xera gulped and walked closer to him. ''Then... close your eyes.. think of me as female'' Xera said.. his voice sounding cold but soothing. Nash'vi raised his eyebrows and followed the shorter ones movement, Xera bent down to face Nash'vis bottom, and he carefully removed the loincloths. ''You don't have to do this...'' Nash'vi said..Xera didn't listen as he continued to unwrap, Nash'vis cock was then revealed. Xera's eyes widened, it's huge, he thought for himself. He started to lick the tip and then deep throating the member, sucking it back and forth as a few noises were let out, he was struggling to breath while sucking it. Nash'vi groaned and rested his hand on the shorter ones head. And slowly he tightened his hold on Xera's head. ''Fuck'' Nash'vi groaned as he looked down on the shorter one, the view was erotic. He pushed Xera's head making he go deeper inside, Xera let out a moan. ''Have you done this before?'' Nash'vi groaned, Xera kept sucking on his cock not answering, Nash'vi frowned and pulled out, keeping his eye contact on the bottom. Xera looked at him, wiping the sides of his lips. ''Yes...'' he said silently, Nash'vi nodded and stood up, pressing his cock on the shorter one's face. Xera grabbed it and started sucking again, but the haste got faster and faster, his jaw felt sore, can he cum already, Xera thought for himself while looking up at the taller one. Nash'vi closed his eyes and finally climaxed inside of Xera's mouth. Nash'vi looked at him again, he groaned out in disappointment. ''I'm sorry'' Nash'vi said as he walked away from the forest. 

Nash'vi ran to the shores and fell on his knees. ''FUCK'' He screamed out, he didn't understand how things went like this. He heard Aonung yelling from behind him, the olo'eyktan walked to his direction. ''What's wrong with you?'' Aonung said looking at Nash'vi, the metkayina stood up and looked at him. ''I think i like Xera'' Aonung paused and looked at him. ''You do?'' He said, Nash'vi nodded and sighed. ''What do you like about him?'' Aonung teased, Nash'vi groaned and raised his shoulders. ''He's beautiful...'' Nash'vi said, Aonung nodded and looked at the sea. ''I thought you only went for females..'' Aonung said. Nash'vi blinked a few times and huffed out. ''He's different'' Nash'vi answered. Aonung chuckled and nodded. ''Have you and Neteyam ever... done the thing'' Nash'vi asked, Aonung frowned as he turned his head at him. ''Why?'' He asked, Nash'vi looked at Aonung and sighed. ''No.. nothing'' He answered, Aonung shaked his head and kept looking at the sea. 

A few hours has passed, Neteyam was alone practicing and shooting spears. His mind were twirling around, he always had this feeling that Quaritch was alive and that he and Varang must have some type of connection, and the dreams kept coming back, and back it was getting tiresome. ''Neteyam'' Lo'Ak said running towards him, Neteyam turned around and saw that Lo'Ak was holding something in his hands, that looked like a neck microphone. ''What is it?'' Neteyam said looking at his brother, Lo'Ak huffed out and shoved the neck microphone at him. ''I found this digged into the sand, only we can have access to this?'' Lo'Ak said sounding worried and angry. Neteyam took the neck microphone and looked around it. ''You're right... but what if it's one of ours'' Neteyam said, Lo'Ak sighed and shaked his head. ''I counted the neck microphones there shouldn't be an extra'' Lo'Ak said, Neteyam nodded. ''Let's go and tell them..'' Neteyam said as the two walked away. They arrived inside of the Marui where everybody else was. Neteyam threw the neck microphone on the ground making everybody face him. ''Lo'Ak found this digged into the sand'' Neteyam said, Aonung and Rotxo looked at each other, they were all wearing their neck microphones, so who had access to that one? ''Maybe Lo'Ak accidentally brought one extra'' Rotxo said. Xera looked around nervously, this was it... he had gotten caught. ''No i counted them, there shouldn't be one extra'' Lo'Ak said defensive, Nash'vi frowned and looked at Xera and then back at Neteyam. ''Aonung.. there's a mole here'' Neteyam said looking at Aonung, Aonung stood up and looked around. ''But that's not possible..'' Aonung said, Neteyam sighed. ''What did i tell you? How long do we wait? This is what i'm trying to say.. till we least expect it he will strike anytime soon!'' Neteyam yelled at Aonung, Aonung paused and looked at him. His eyes glowed furiously. ''Who?'' Lo'Ak said confused, Neteyam realized that he completely slipped it out. The Olo'eyktan sighed out. ''Quaritch..'' He said, Lo'Ak, Rotxo and Nash'vi looked at each other shocked and worried. ''But he's dead?'' Rotxo said. ''Is he alive? Is this what the trip is about? To search if Quaritch's alive?'' Lo'Ak said angrily. ''We need to get back home..'' Lo'Ak added, Neteyam looked down, he felt like he completely betrayed Aonung now. ''No.. it's dangerous.. if there's a mole here and we go back home, Quaritch might find our place'' Aonung said, the others listened. ''I didn't spot his body when the base got destroyed..he might be alive and he might not, but what we need to do now is to not let our guard down we need to be careful'' Aonung said. Neteyam glanced at Xera, the boy didn't look okay at all, there was something really off with him. ''Xera...Are you hiding something?'' Neteyam said, the boy looked up, his eyes drifted around nervously when all eyes were on him. ''What..'' Xera said quietly. ''You've been quiet, not speaking a word, not even a glimpse of your eyes gave out reactions'' Neteyam said, Nash'vi angrily stood up and looked at Neteyam. ''Why? Are you going to blame him for Quaritch's comeback?'' Nash'vi said furiously, Aonung went in between them and looked at them furiously. ''Hey, calm down Nash'vi'' Aonung said. Neteyam glared at Nash'vi. ''Why are you defending him? We don't know anything about him, he might be the mole!'' Neteyam yelled out, Nash'vi pushed the darker guy making him trip back. Aonung saw this reaction and quickly pushed Nash'vi back, hissing at him. ''Don't touch him'' Aonung said aggressively, Nash'vi groaned and looked at them. ''The neck microphone might belong to Xera'' Neteyam said. ''We don't know that yet'' Aonung said still standing in the middle of the two. ''Why, are you going to defend him you too?'' Neteyam said annoyed and angry. ''I'm not, we just don't have the proof that it might be his'' Aonung said. Neteyam hissed out in anger and walked out of the marui as Lo'Ak followed. 

''I get really off vibes about Xera'' Neteyam said angrily, Lo'Ak walked beside him and listened. ''He didn't even tell us anything when we went to rescue him, he is hiding something'' Neteyam said. ''But we know that he's not talkative'' Lo'Ak said, Neteyam sighed and kept walking. ''Yes, but we can't trust him'' Neteyam said. ''This is all my fault..'' Neteyam said as his tone trembled. Lo'Ak turned to face him. ''Why are you blaming yourself? Don't blame yourself brother...'' Lo'Ak said, Neteyam sighed and rubbed his eyes. ''Only if had known about the truth sooner i could've killed Quaritch'' Neteyam said, as his voice kept breaking, preventing himself to cry. ''It's not your fault.. stop blaming yourself for everything Neteyam'' Lo'Ak said. Neteyam shed a few tear drops and sighed. ''I just wanna escape from this.. i don't wanna keep running and hiding away from Quaritch'' Neteyam said. Lo'Ak nodded as he emphasized. 

''You didn't have to get violent with him'' Aonung said, Nash'vi didn't say anything. ''Also.. Neteyam is right, we don't know anything about Xera'' Aonung added, Nash'vi turned around and sighed. ''He lost his mate, family and his whole island. Neteyam should be more respectful'' Nash'vi said, Aonung raised his eyes and grit his teeth. ''Neteyam got shot, he got manipulated by his enemies and he has memory loss about his own family, he has all right to react that way'' Aonung defended, Nash'vi groaned. ''Xera shouldn't be blamed for what Quaritch is up to, he's also a victim'' Nash'vi said. Aonung sighed and sat down. ''You need to keep an eye on him, we have to keep our guard up, always.'' Aonung demanded. Nash'vi only nodded, as he didn't care to say anything back. 

Neteyam and Lo'Ak went back to the marui, only to spot Xera and Rotxo inside of it, Neteyam settled down on his matress and faced the ceiling. The other two arrived back, Aonung looked at Neteyam and settled down beside him. He turned to face the darker omaticaya. ''Neteyam..'' Aonung said softly, Neteyam turned to face him aswell and their eyes met. ''I love you'' Aonung mouthed out making the darker na'vi blush. The couple moved closer to each other and hugged each other. Neteyam rested his head on the metkayina's chest, the sound of his heart beating was calming. ''We have to do something about Quaritch...'' Neteyam said, his tone being low, Aonung looked down and pressed his lips on the darker guys head. ''Don't worry about it'' Aonung said kissing Neteyam's forehead. Neteyam closed his eyes and softly smiled. 

The storm will pass.

Chapter Text

The sound of branches and sticks breaking, as well with sand and rocks rolling, almost rolling down to the clear blue shining ocean from below. Neteyam ran faster than what he did before, almost speeding up his whole haste but breathing and looking around his surroundings were more important. Something else were heard from behind him, a sound of someone running after him. Neteyam looked back over his shoulder and grunted as he hopped over a few big tree stems. He rolled around a branch and quickly hopped up a tree and started to run forward. This was way to easy and familiar for him because he grew up in the forest, not only that he was fast, really fast. Neteyam looked down to see the ground, the person was still running a little from behind him making the darker omaticaya smirk. Neteyam hopped down from the tree and landed safely on the ground as he hasted his sprint, he took out his bow to shoot at the mascot hanging down from one of the trees, when the spear finally flew to shoot at the mascot another spear already flew incredibly fast and hit the mascot. Neteyam paused and groaned he looked back and saw Aonung grinning running towards him. ''How?!'' Neteyam said angrily, his voice were rather low and raspy. The two woke up early in the morning to go out and train in the woods, Neteyam didn't decline the idea and went along with it, because he was rather confident in thinking he would win during the training. 

''What do you mean how?'' Aonung said mockingly looking at the furious omaticaya standing there almost breaking his bow. Neteyam rubbed his face, he couldn't accept this defeat. ''I wanna go again'' Neteyam said, he came to find himself never making mistakes, or rather lose, taking this defeat was a big shock for him. Aonung raised his eyebrows as his lips let out a smirk. ''We've trained for hours, you won the other rounds just be happy for my first victory Neteyam~'' Aonung said, he was obviously sarcastic and in a non serious mode. Neteyam shaked his head ''No, i wanna go again, i wasn't focusing'' He said, collecting the spear that he shot away. Aonung looked at the darker guy up and down and grinned. ''Alright, let's make a deal then...'' The Olo'eyktan said, Neteyam's ears perked up as he turned to look at Aonung once again. ''If you win, be proud of that victory as well with doing whatever you like, but if i win....'' Aonung said, as he stopped looking at Neteyam who was all ears. ''But if you win?'' Neteyam repeated, Aonung drifted his eyes at the darker guy and smiled, he leaned closer to Neteyams ears and whispered. ''Be my tsahik'' he said, Neteyam widened his eyes and backed off for an instant, his face flushed up with red as his tail were wagging furiously. ''What... are you saying...'' Neteyam said, his smile dropped as quick as that. ''It's that easy'' Aonung said looking at the omaticaya. Neteyam shaked his head and sighed, ''I'll just have to accept this defeat then...'' Neteyam said nervously, and to be fair, he didn't even know what to say.. words slipped out from his mouth out of nervousness. Aonung nodded in understandment, his face wasn't gloomy nor angry... but it didn't look happy either he just had to accept his partners decision. ''Let's go back'' Aonung said turning around, Neteyam looked at the metkayina, he was unsure of what Aonung was feeling now... but he did also feel bad for what he said earlier. 

The two went back to the island arriving to the marui that they shared. Without saying anything to each other the couple split up, Aonung was sitting with Nash'vi and the others talking about what to do further next, while Neteyam went hunting for food. He was starting to think deeply of what to do if the Quaritch were to strike at them first, and also if Xera was a betrayer and the mole what would they do? Why were they so comfortable with him. The deep and thoughtful thoughts spinned around Neteyams head, without thinking about it he had already catched more than two fishes, a plenty of them to be fair. The darker omaticaya returned back to the marui and prepeared the fishes, he saw how talkative the other group was, he felt like he was the only one doing a job around here, precisely the only one taking care of things. While he was at it, he had to clean up the nets, although he had already stuff to do. The conversation the other group had got louder and louder, it started to tire Neteyam into groaning out. ''Here clean the nets'' Neteyam exhaled, feeling a bit annoyed as he threw the nets at Xera. When the smaller metkayina was about to, Aonung stopped him and took the nets out from his hands. ''I'll do it'' Aonung said as he stood up and went to clean the nets. Neteyam furrowed his brows and shaked his head in disbelief, so suddenly now the olo'eyktan wanted to help? Neteyam followed Aonung outside to the shores. ''Hey...'' Neteyam said lowly after Aonung, Aonung turned his head back in question of what the omaticaya wanted. ''Yes?'' Aonung said as he continued to clean the nets, Neteyam sighed and moved closer to the metkayina. ''Earlier.. i'm sorry if-'' Neteyam was about to say, until he got interrupted. ''It's fine, i was only joking'' Aonung answered, not making any clear eye contact with the darker guy. Neteyam raised his eyebrows and rubbed his head out of stress, as much as he loved this guy, he was still scared, scared for some reason he wasn't sure if he could accept being the tsahik for him, he wasn't sure if he was suitable for Aonung. ''I'm not ready, Aonung.'' Neteyam said, waiting for an answer. Aonung sighed and turned around. ''That's fine, but i only want to tell you this'' Aonung said. ''If my mate doesn't choose me back, my parents will have to choose the tsakarem for me'' When Neteyam heard this coming out from Aonung's mouth, his heart immediately stopped, was this the feeling of angst? jealousy? worry? ''I just need time..'' Neteyam said shakingly, Aonung nodded and continued to clean the nets. ''I've already chosen'' Aonung said quietly, dragging the attention out from Neteyam. ''What?'' Neteyam said. ''But that person must choose me'' Aonung added as he looked furiously at Neteyam, his eyes glowed in anger, but faint love, almost like he was angry of not knowing what Neteyam's answer will be but also lovingly because Neteyam was the one he chose. 

Aonung walked away leaving the darker omaticaya there all alone, in thoughts of what had just happened. Neteyam couldn't stop thinking about it afterwards, also all the marks and tattoo's he had, had special meanings, and that one spot was empty because all there was left was to find a mate. If Neteyam doesn't choose Aonung as his mate, Aonung is to bound with somebody else and Neteyam didn't want that, at all, he would hate the fact that Aonung is going to mate with somebody else. He was in the middle of a blister, not knowing what to choose nor do, and he wishes it was that easy to just accept it. But being in a coma for four years, and been knowing the truth in just a few days was too much to already think of, if he was to become a tsahik how much more does he have to burden with all those thoughts? It would be a honor and pleasure to serve as a clan tsahik, but there's more stuff he doesn't know of and that's the thing that tired him. 

''His avatar body is ready'' A human voice said, Quaritch leaned closer to the glass made tank and inspected the avatar body up and down. ''Can Spider really shift into that body?'' Quaritch asked as he walked around the small room. The human looked at Quaritch and then took out a tablet. ''Yes, it's completely safe, as long as his avatar body reacts well there shouldn't be any problems and his human body must stay in the tank'' The human said showing the tablet to Quaritch, it was a system of how his avatar body worked compatible with Spiders human body. ''It took faster than i expected, just two years... the avatar body looks good'' Quaritch said still looking at the avatar body. ''It's too dangerous for Spider to go out for missions now, he's the only human walking around in pandora'' Quaritch sighed out as he walked out from the lab. He walked to the other area and tapped one of the workers on the shoulders. ''Detect the metkayina with a chip planted on his neck'' Quaritch demanded, the worker pressed on a button who would immediately show a map, a dot appeared and detected the location of the boy. He was still in the southern side of Pandora, not even close to the eastern, this made the Quaritch groan out not because they didn't make a move yet but because soon Varang was going to lose her patience. 

Neteyam walked back to the marui to see the group already eating of the fishes that he hunted, Aonung didn't care to look at the darker omaticaya's eyes he would rather choke on the remaining skeletons from the fish, or that was atleast how it looked like. Neteyam only shrugged it off and settled down with them, of course the whole Varang thing disturbed his mind aswell with Quaritch being either alive or dead for good... either that, Neteyam wanted to plan ahead , he wanted to make sure their safety was secured at the fullest even if it meant the tiniest thing, he couldn't risk losing somebody. ''We can't eat at peace, knowing Varang is out there and maybe Quaritch is alive'' Neteyam said not biting anything from the food that was made, he dragged the attention out from the others when he felt everyone looking at him... deeply. ''Not now...'' Aonung said, his tone was let out tired, and exhausted from everything. ''We need to know our safety, you are all acting lazy!'' Neteyam yelled out, Aonung sighed and finally looked up at him. ''What are you suggesting?'' the metkayina said, Neteyam looked at Aonung, his eyes twitched a few times but finally exhaled. ''We go back to the military base'' Lo'Ak frowned and looked up at Neteyam, did he really hear that? Aonung clenched his eyebrows and groaned. ''You put us in more danger if we go back there'' Aonung let out as he continued to eat. ''How more danger are we in? We have a mole right beside us eating'' Neteyam said, sounding salty. Aonung glanced over at Xera and then looked down. ''What will we gain if we go back to the base?'' Nash'vi said, Neteyam sighed and looked up. ''We can find traces, clues or something that we will know for sure if Quaritch is alive or not...'' Neteyam said looking at Aonung, their eyes met, as soon as their eyes met Neteyam felt a dazzle stroke between them, it was like their eyes met at the same time. He quickly looked down and rubbed his eyes. ''Fine...we can get ready now and leave later'' Aonung said finishing his food and walked out from the marui. Lo'Ak moved closer to Neteyam and looked at him in disappointment. ''I hope we're not making a mistake'' Lo'Ak let out, Neteyam frowned and sighed. ''Thank me later'' Neteyam said as he walked out from the marui aswell. 

Neteyam took his belongings and walked towards Teytey, he stuffed his things inside of a bag behind Teytey, while doing that he couldn't stop thinking about Aonung, why was he mad at me? Neteyam thought, someone had to break the ice between them sooner or later but the two couple were both pretty stubborn. 

''Kiri, go and find Tuk, she went outside the hot springs'' Neytiri said while making food, Kiri looked over and nodded. She walked out of the tents and went to the shores as she entered the hot springs. She got out from the hot springs and looked out, Tuk was nowhere to be seen, Kiri looked around and called her Ilu, She swam further away from the hot springs until she found Tuk playing alone by the rocks. The elder sister swam to that direction and hopped off of her ilu. ''What are you doing here all alone Tuk?'' Kiri said curiously as she sat down beside her, Tuk looked at Kiri and smiled. ''When they arrive i will be the first to greet them'' Tuk said, her smile shined vividly from ear to ear making Kiri chuckle. ''They won't be back in a few days.. we have to go come on now..'' Kiri said patting Tuk on her shoulders. Tuk pouted and rose up, when the two was about to hop they saw a light sparkling from across the rocks, from a little island filled by a few woods. ''What's that?'' Tuk asked, Kiri gently held Tuk and raised her shoulders. ''I have no idea...'' Kiri answered, feeling uneasy about the light. Tuk smiled and hopped on her Ilu, ''Maybe it's seaglass or shells! We have to go and look!'' Tuk yelled out in excitement as she rode away. ''No! Tuk wait!'' Kiri let out in panic as she followed Tuk that swam way faster than her. Tuk arrived first to the small island and looked around. ''Huh, weird the sparkling stopped..'' Tuk said, Kiri arrived after her and sighed. ''Tuk, we need to go come on... it isn't safe..'' Kiri said in irritation, Tuk looked around and went further to the woods while Kiri followed. ''If it's something pretty i will give it as Neteyam's song cord'' Tuk said smiling, Kiri looked around and felt a uncomfortable feeling... she couldn't help but feel like someone observed them.. it was really weird. ''Tuk.. we need to go..'' Kiri nervously said. ''Don't be scared Kiri'' Tuk said mockingly, Kiri sighed and still walked behind her. ''I told you it was seaglass!'' Tuk let out as she bowed down to collect a few seaglasses and shells, Kiri rolled her eyes as she watched. ''Come on! help me out!'' Tuk said, Kiri didn't mind as she also bowed down to collect a few seaglasses too, she walked a bit further away to collect the most shiniest ones, her eyes was down on the ground not paying any attention to her surroundings when she heard a branch break infront of her, Kiri slowly looked up, her eyes widened in fear as her body trembled. 

''Kiri'' a male voice let out.. Kiri clenched her eyebrows as her eyes started to gloss. ''S..spider?'' She stuttered as she tried to comprehend what was happening right now, Spider was supposed to be dead, along side with Quaritch? Not only that, Spider was in his avatar body. ''Tuk!'' Kiri screamed out as she quickly turned to run away from him, Spider took a firm hold on her arm and hushed her down. ''Kiri i need you to listen to me'' Spider said shakingly, he wasn't sure if Kiri would ever forgive him for betraying them. Kiri looked at spider, her gaze being shattered in terror and sadness, what was she supposed to do now? Nor or less, what did he want to do with her? Kiri had her mind swirling in thoughts scared and horrified, yet saddened and anguished because it was Spider.. Tuk came running with her spear ready, she gave out a hiss and stood infront of Kiri, stopping Spider from touching her. ''Tuk..'' Kiri quietly said, Tuk only stood there ready to defend, Spider looked at the small na'vi, it was indeed a long time he saw her. He only stood still not moving an inch. The other two slowly walked backwards and ran for it, leaving Spider alone in the small island as they got off with their ilu's. 

''Who was that?!'' Tuk said under the surface, Kiri looked at her and motioned with her hands. ''Spider... they're not dead we need to warn father and the others!'' When Tuk saw this her eyes for an instant glowed panic, her eyes widened in horror as they swam back to the hidden island by the hot springs. Kiri hopped off and ran to Jake in panic, there he was sitting with Neytiri and Tonowari. ''Dad!'' She yelled out, her voice almost breaking because of the pure terror she felt. Jake quickly looked over his shoulder in concern not knowing what had just happened. ''Spider! He's alive!'' She yelled out, Jake quickly rose up and so did everyone else. ''Spider? How it is not possible!'' Jake said, sounding exhausted. ''We need to warn Aonung and the others!'' Ronal let out, her voice also breaking. Neytiri widened her eyes, as she felt the same horror again as before, when the kids went to save payakan. ''Are you sure?'' Tonowari said looking at Kiri, Kiri nodded and trembled as her eyes glossed in tears. ''But he was in full camo, in a avatar body'' When Jake heared this his heart completely sank down, that only meant Quaritch was also alive. 

Aonung hopped on his skimwing, glancing over at the darker omaticaya, he didn't like the stiff atmosphere between them at all, and he regretted saying what he said in the morning, that would prevent this situation to happen. He quickly shrugged his thoughts away and swam away while the others followed, they were going back to the military base once again because traces from Quaritch could've been left, if he was alive then. Neteyam looked over at Aonung and sighed, if Quaritch was alive, he didn't wanna risk Aonung's life again... he want to end it, once and for all. After minutes of flying they finally arrived to the military base, they landed on the bottom waiting for Lo'Ak and Neteyam to pick them up one by one. When the squad finally went up on the floating island half of the place were already destroyed, it was hard to believe someone making it out alive from this wrecked place. Neteyam walked further into the demolished island filled by burned ashes and objects, he looked around in concern as his eyebrows clenched together, was this really a good idea? Did they come here for no reason? No, he had to follow his guts. 

Neteyam looked down on the ground, he saw Spider's destroyed mask... it was almost impossible that they survived. ''This place is destroyed... i don't think we will find anything'' Rotxo said as he also looked around, Aonung stood there wrapping his arms in cross waiting for Neteyam to say or do something. ''We need to look arou-'' Neteyam let out but quickly stopped when he heared statistics going inside of his ears from the ear piece. ''Wait.. we are getting signals!'' Neteyam let out as he pressed on his neck microphone, the others looked at each other in confusion as they pressed aswell. 

''Neteyam!... Lo'Ak! Aonung!'' Sounds were heard from the ear piece, Neteyam glanced at Lo'Ak and over at Aonung as he frowned. ''Yes?... Hello?'' Neteyam said, trying to reach contact from the signals. ''It's... Jake'' Lo'Ak frowned and looked at Neteyam, they were all hearing him. ''Listen- Carefully!'' Jake said through the ear piece. ''Spider has been spotted! they are alive! Quaritch is alive!'' Jake reported to them, Neteyam paused as he felt his heart sink down to the bottom of the ocean, he knew it, he knew they were alive. Aonung quickly looked over at Neteyam and then back at the others. ''Okay guys! We need to leave now!'' Aonung yelled out as Nash'vi and Rotxo quickly followed. Lo'Ak looked over at Neteyam and then at Xera. ''Come on, bro we need to go!'' Lo'Ak screamed out, Neteyam was still standing paralyzed of what to do or react, what was they supposed to do? Lo'Ak groaned and quickly grabbed Neteyam by the forearm and walked away quickly when they suddenly heared fire shots firing, they all bowed down and looked up, there was a strange woman flying on a creature, that almost looked like an ikran. ''Everybody take cover!'' Aonung yelled out as he quickly ran to Neteyam and slammed them both on the ground, getting covered by the rocks. Neteyam looked up at Aonung, shocked of what he just did. ''Are you hurt?!'' Aonung said worried, Neteyam shaked his head and looked up at the woman flying around, she didn't look like a metkayina or a omaticaya, who was she?. Aonung looked up and hissed in terror, his eyes filled with worry and horror. ''It's Varang!'' Aonung groaned out, Neteyam shaked his head and looked at Aonung. ''Varang?'' Neteyam said in fear, they were just six people on the island against Varang and a few more, they barely had any good weapons with them, so how was they supposed to fight? Could they possible survive this?

''Well isn't this blood lusting?'' Varang screamed out in excitement, as she made na'vi sounds with her people. Aonung and Neteyam looked up at her. Aonung pressed on his throat piece. ''Jake.. we need back up, to the military base'' He reported keeping his eye contact with Varang. Neteyam looked at Lo'Ak and the others who took cover and looked up as well. ''It's okay... we need to stay low, we have to go down to the water, Varang can't touch the ocean'' Aonung said looking at Neteyam, Neteyam looked at him and shaked his head. ''It's too dangerous'' he said lowly, Aonung sighed and lowered his gaze. ''Trust me'' he said, Neteyam paused and finally nodded. ''Everybody slowly go down to the water..'' Neteyam messaged to the others, they all nodded and slowly walked down. Varang noticed this for an instant and quickly flew down to them. ''RUN! NOW!' Aonung screamed as he jumped off of the island as the others followed, and before they could blink their body was covered with the cold water. Varang hissed out and kept her distance from the ocean. Aonung looked at the others and motioned with his fingers. ''We need to escape'' Neteyam looked at the others that was communicating as well. ''We can't keep our breath under water for too long, Varang will catch us!'' Rotxo motioned back, Aonung tilted his head and thought deeply. ''We have to make it'' He motioned in response. The group looked up and could still see Varangs figure up in the sky. They had to wait for Jake to arrive with others, but they didn't know for how long... they just had to make sure not to get captured by Varang. 

If.. Varang could capture them.

To be continued. 

Chapter Text

''How did you survive? The base got destroyed! It's not possible'' Tonowari yelled out in angerment. Spider huffed and looked up as he was still tied around a rope, after Kiri and Tuk escaped from Spider he got captured by Jake and Neytiri, but this was odd, Spider went alone this time and he didn't fight back. ''Why are you here? What do you want, after leaving us when Neteyam's ritual was interrupted and destroyed.'' Neytiri hissed out, Jake took his gun and walked around the tents he was ready to leave. ''We need to go, they're under attack'' Jake roughly said, Neytiri glared at Spider once again and followed after Jake as Tonowari and Ronal collected other warriors to tag along. The one to keep an eye on Spider was Kiri, Spider sighed as he looked down his mind was overwhelmed with thoughts. He didn't mean no harm, not this time and especially not towards Kiri. ''How did you get your avatar body'' Kiri asked, sitting far away from Spider. Spider glanced at Kiri and then looked down. ''Quaritch got people to work on it, ever since i... left'' Kiri nodded at his answer. ''What's going on?'' Kiri said terrified, she was done with this, with the war. ''Quaritch befriended Varang, they're going to attack you all.. i needed to warn you i wanted to apologize for everything... knowing this might be the end for me i had to talk to you for the last time'' The human boy said, his tone shaked in angst and regret. ''Spider...'' Kiri said her voice almost breaking. ''Past cannot be changed, if you're really sorry.. you need to kill that man, he took my grandfather's life he took so many lives and you're not him, you'll never be him you're just walking behind his shadow doing his dirty work.. it was never worth it to begin with.'' Kiri said as she held down tears and finally stood up to take a leave. ''Kiri..'' Spider chased out, Kiri looked behind her shoulder. ''You're right.'' Spider said. 

Neteyam looked around the water, he searched for an exit or escape they couldn't hold their breath under water for too long. He looked at Aonung and motioned. ''If we swim through the two cliffs we will arrive to the other side of the island'' Aonung looked at Neteyam and then at the cliffs, he nodded and quickly swam to that direction. As the rest followed along. They swam through the tight space between the cliffs and finally entered to the other side. They quietly made it to the lands and started to run, Varang's creature and people were heard behind them chasing the group. Lo'Ak ran with Rotxo, Neteyam ran beside Aonung looking at his left and then behind him, they were getting closer to them, he felt his breath starting to increase and his legs were getting weaker from running. Aonung looked at Neteyam and grabbed him, the two fell down a hump and hid under the big tree leaves. Neteyam was under Aonung's body he looked confused and he was out of breath. ''The others?'' Neteyam whispered. Aonung looked down and hushed him. ''They'll be fine, we need to seperate'' Aonung whispered, Neteyam's eyes widened and he quickly shaked his head as he was weakly fisting Aonung's breast. ''Are you nuts?'' Aonung hushed Neteyam yet again while covering the darker omaticaya's mouth. Neteyam quickly slapped Aonung's hands off and frowned. ''They're more than us they'll easily catch us if we seperate, what are you thinking?!'' Neteyam angrily said. Aonung clenched his eyes and nodded, maybe he was an idiot but he wants to protect Neteyam with all that he got. ''I'm scared.'' Aonung said quietly, Neteyams ears twitched as he looked at the lighter na'vi. ''I'm scared that i might lose you... again.'' Aonung let out as he looked at the omaticaya, their eyes met, his golden eyes shone towards the oceanic eyes. ''You don't need to be scared'' Neteyam responded. ''We got each other, you protect me and i'll protect you'' Neteyam lastly said. Aonung's eyes glossed as he smiled slightly. 

Jake and Neytiri flew with their ikrans, with other warriors alongside with them. They were ready to face whatever was waiting for them, when they got closer to the military base they saw a few others standing with their ikrans infront of them, these na'vi's weren't na'vi's they were avatars. It's Quaritch and his comrades. Quaritch pulled out binoculars and smirked, he finally faced Jake Sully again. Jake raised his arms making the others behind him stop. Jake looked at Neytiri, their eyes glowed in fury. ''Let's end this'' Jake said as he flew fast forward and the others flew along, Neytiri yelled out and started to shoot her spears towards the enemies. Quaritch flew with his ikran and started to fire guns, Jake dodged the bullets and started to fire as well. ''QUARITCH!'' Jake screamed out as he jumped on Quaritch's making his ikran lose balance and fly down. Jake held a tight hold around Quaritch neck and started to tighten his grip, Quaritch coughed out and started to hit him on the head, the two started to abuse their strong physical power. Helicopters and gunships started to arrive to the scene, Neytiri looked up and hissed as she took out her spear from one of the avatars. Kiri flew with her ikran as Spider flew along with his, she could sense the fight getting more dangerous she closed her eyes and felt how the bullets would hit the ocean, she was really furious she wants to take a stop from this.

Aonung lifted the large leaf and looked around quietly as Neteyam followed. Neteyam pressed his ear piece for any signals from his father but it was quiet. ''They haven't updated'' Neteyam said worried, Aonung hummed and still looked around their surroundings. ''Don't move an inch'' a voice were heard, Neteyam and Aonung paused, Aonung turned around and he saw one of Varang's minions. ''Don't do it'' Neteyam whispered, Aonung smirked and started to attack the na'vi, they both started to fist fight. Neteyam sighed and turned around. The na'vi pulled out a sharp blade, Aonung paused and grinned. ''Wanna play dirty?'' the na'vi evily smiled. ''Can you handle a few blood drops?'' the na'vi said. Aonung laughed and grinned. ''yaymak'' the metkayina said as he pulled out a blade as well and started to charge at the na'vi. He quickly dodged the blade that Aonung was holding and aimed at the metkayina's ribs but Aonung quickly moved and hit the na'vi on the face making him dislocate the jaw. Aonung aimed a few more blows and was ready to cut the na'vi but Neteyam pushed the bigger guy making him fall down and drop the blade. ''Enough'' Neteyam said. Aonung sighed and stood up, they looked at the na'vi and left. Varang arrived to the scene and saw how damaged the na'vi was, she clenched her fists and hissed as she continued to search after them. 

Kiri and spider arrived to the war party, it was a mess, people were killing and fighting each other. Kiri looked forward and saw the gunships she hissed and quickly flew towards them, Spider startled in shock and followed after. Kiri raised her arms and closed her eyes, the white freckles on her skin started to glow. The water started to rise up higher and higher, Kiri opened her eyes as they glowed in anger, the gunships started to fire out bullets but nothing was hit. She finally let go of her arms making the biggest wave fall on the gunships and helicopters, drowning the machines and destroying their ability to fly. Spider looked at Kiri and shock and amusement. The waves hit Quaritch and Jake making them fall off the ikran and land on the water, Jake wrapped his leg around Quaritch's head suffocating him, Quaritch took out a blade and stabbed Jake on the thighs making him groan and swallow water. Quaritch took a choke hold around Jake, Jake closed his eyes as he tried to breathe and fight back. ''Lyle!'' Spider screamed when he saw him, Lyle looked back and got attacked by the boy, ''What are you--'' Lyle said but he felt himself getting stabbed in the heart, he looked down and blood increased as he looked up again to face Spider. ''It's the end of this'' Lyle fell off his ikran and landed inside of the water, Quaritch looked to his side and saw Lyle's lifeless body drowning, his eyes widened in shock, he grit his teeth and tightened the chokehold. Jake opened his eyes and placed his hand on Quaritch's face poking the mans eyes, Quaritch screamed in pain as he swallowed water. Jake let go of the hold and finally took out his gun and pressed it on the mans forehead. Blood was coming out of Quaritch's eyes as the man shaked his body in pure pain. Jake fired the bullets and the last thing he could see was blood filling his vision before he passed out. Spider looked down and saw blood taking over the water, he quickly swam down and saw Jake with Quaritch's corpse. His eyes shaked in fear, it was a bloody view but he couldn't leave he had to save Jake. He grabbed Jake around his shoulders and swam up to the surface, Neytiri looked down and hissed as she flew down to take a look at Jake. ''Quaritch's dead'' Spider stuttered, Neytiri looked at Spider and then looked at Jake, they arrived to a few rocks to take a look at Jake's wound. Ronal and Tonowari arrived to them, ''The others?'' Neytiri said, Ronal looked at Tonowari. ''They retreated'' Tonowari answered, Neytiri nodded. 

Aonung and Neteyam catched up with the others who ran infront of them. ''Lo'Ak, where did they go?'' Neteyam yelled out, Lo'Ak looked at Neteyam ''We outran them'' Neteyam nodded as they kept running, Nash'vi groaned as he kept running he kept pressing his waist and Xera noticed. ''What's wrong?'' He asked worried, Nash'vi shrugged his head and kept running. Neteyam looked over his shoulders and saw Varang and the others starting to keep up, Neteyam hissed and looked at Lo'Ak. ''You said you outran them?!'' Neteyam yelled, Lo'Ak looked back and yelped. ''Shit.'' The group kept running until they heared a loud bump, they looked back and saw Nash'vi weakly on the ground. ''Nash'vi!'' Xera screamed and ran back to him, he bent down to look at him. ''Shit...'' Nash'vi groaned as he let go of the hold on his waist, blood started to appear and increase on his waist. ''You got shot!?!'' Xera screamed in worry, Neteyam, Aonung, Lo'Ak and Rotxo surrounded them. ''When?'' Aonung asked, Nash'vi sighed and groaned in pain. ''Back at the military base, i got hit...'' The group groaned and sighed at his response. ''Put pressure on his wound we need to stop the bleeding'' Neteyam said, Xera pressed his palm on his waist and shaked in worry. ''Guys... they're near...'' Lo'Ak said worried....Neteyam stood up and got his spear ready. Aonung and Rotxo did the same. Lo'Ak looked around, they got surrounded by Varang and her minions. Varang finally hopped off of the flying creature and glared at each one of them. ''One of mine died..which one of you was it that killed him?'' Varang asked, her tone being cold and scary. Neteyam glanced at Aonung, Aonung glanced back. ''You tell me who it was and i'll only kill one of you, or else everyone dies.'' Varang said. ''Don't'' Neteyam whispered, Aonung sighed and walked forward. ''Me..'' Neteyam hissed and walked forward as well. ''No!'' He yelled out, Aonung stopped him and sighed. ''Neteyam...'' Aonung said, Neteyam shook his head and sighed. ''It was me, i killed him!'' Neteyam said, Aonung frowned and sighed. ''Come on, you don't have to do this'' He let out, Neteyam started to feel tears dripping down his cheeks again. ''No'' Neteyam said. Varang looked at the two and laughed evily. ''Then i'll guess the two of you die'' and when she was ready to fire bullets her people around her got shot one by one, making Varang stand alone and look around worried and confused of what was going on. She looked down on the scar on her palm that she shared with Quaritch, it disappeared meaning Quaritch died and that she is on her own. Neytiri, Spider, Kiri, Norm and Jake revealed themselves, Varang backed off in fear and confusion. ''What.. what is this'' She said, Jake slowly walked forward and pulled out his gun. Varang froze up and looked around in fear. ''Leave'' Jake said. Varang slowly moved but changed her direction and attacked Jake but before she could do any harm she got shot taking her last breath away. Xera looked down on his thighs where Nash'vi was laying, he looked weaker. ''We need to treat his wound'' Neteyam quickly said bending down with Xera. 

The group went back to the hot springs camp getting their wounds treated by the Tsahik. Lo'Ak ran to see Tsireya his eyes softened at the view of her, he hugged her tightly but gentle enough to not harm her. Xera got his tracking chip removed from his neck while looking after Nash'vi. Neteyam wasn't so wounded, but he was looking for a certain metkayina, he found Aonung by the warm hot springs. ''Aonung..'' Neteyam said as he walked in and sat down. Aonung looked at Neteyam. ''You don't have to say anything, forget about it...what i said this morning i...'' Neteyam kissed Aonung on the lips making the metkayina shush down. ''I made up my mind...'' Neteyam said. Aonung blushed and looked at him. ''You... did?'' he said, Neteyam nodded and smiled. ''The war.. it's over..Quaritch's dead.'' Neteyam said. Aonung nodded in agreement. He brightly smiled and hugged the darker omaticaya tightly. ''Ouch!!'' Neteyam let out, Aonung smiled and hugged him and kissed him. ''I'm so happy'' Aonung said as he looked up at Neteyam. Neteyam sat on the lighter metkayina and blushed. ''Nga yawne lu oer'' Neteyam said shyly, Aonung eyes sparkled up and smiled brightly. ''I love you more'' he said. The two were alone by the hot springs while the others were too busy healing and treating. Aonung grabbed Neteyams hips gently and started to kiss the darker one by the neck. ''Ah...'' Neteyam slightly let out. ''Every centimeters of you... i cherish.'' Aonung said as he started to kiss Neteyams breast. ''You're so beautiful'' Aonung said as he blushed, Neteyam smiled and took out his queue, Aonung's eyes widened... this was it.. they're gonna bond to be destined until the end. Aonung took out his Queue as well making theirs to finally connect. And this was it, they felt every feeling, every emotion and pain that they've gone through with each other. They closed their eyes and finally Neteyam saw a glimpse of his memories with Aonung when they were young. 

''Aonung! where did you leave my brother?''

''What do you mean? Hahaha, why would i ever hang out with your brother?''

''Don't act dumb, he went to apologize to you where did you leave him?!''

''Ouch!!! stop! stop dragging my queue!''

''TELL ME!''

''Okay! Okay i left him by three brothers rock!!'' 

Neteyam giggled a bit of that memory, another glimpse of his memory with Aonung appeared.

''I'm sorry about Lo'Ak...''

''Leave him alone for now on''

''Can i make it up for you?''

''How?''

''I want to show you something''

''It's beautiful, how did you find this place?''

''I explore a lot, but don't tell anybody about this place.. it's a secret.''

''Okay''

Neteyam smiled as he felt a few tear drops running down he finally opened his eyes in joy, Aonung looked at him and smiled. He finally remembers. ''I love you Aonung'' Neteyam said in joy and love as he hugged him. Aonung smiled and kissed him. 

Chapter Text

A day later

Me and Aonung finally made it, Quaritch is finally dead it almost felt unreal at first it was almost impossible to imagine but now i know. We have defeated the great woman Varang, her name will never be spoken of again and not only that, the war is over. The sky people won't interfere with the na'vis anymore, and especially not Jake Sully's family, my family. We've battled great wars and won victories all over again, in the culture of the Metkayina clan you will get marked with ink to show the story of your great victories and experiences but also the experience of love and mating. And i've finally made my descision. 

''Kiri'' Spider said faintly while following after the darker girl. Kiri kept walking with a few fishing tools not caring to look back, she was unsure about Spider, and also she didn't know how her brother's would react seeing the son of the man behind the slaughtering. She also had a lot to focus on, she needed Norm's help to keep Spider's human body safe. ''Kiri please'' Spider let out and finally grabbed her wrists, Kiri turned around in surprise and sighed out. ''What do you want me to say?'' Kiri said looking down at the sand. ''Talk to me...'' Spider said, feeling his throat tightened, was this the feeling of nervousness? Spider thought he was in a deep angst.''I have too much to think of, and too much things to do, just leave me alone for a moment.'' Kiri sighed out and yanked off her hand and walked away from Spider. ''I wanted to apologize! For everything! For us!'' Spider screamed out, Kiri stood still while her ears perked back. She trembled in anger and looked back. ''What were you thinking?! You attacked Awa'atlu along side with our enemies! You ruined everything! And the hardest part is... i still can't find myself to feel hatred towards you, you just need to leave me alone i have too much to think of'' Kiri snapped back for an instant and sighed she turned around and finally walked away in a hurry. Spider looked down and sighed. 

Norm was sitting and talking with Jake, his wound was still healing from the stab that Quaritch gave him. ''Norm'' Kiri let out walking towards the two elder guys. ''Hey, Kiri'' Norm let out looking at the girl. She weakly sighed and hesistated to let out her words but finally snapped it off. ''Spiders human body... we need to take it somewhere safe, his body is still inside of the hidden labs of bases'' She finally let out. Norm glanced over at Jake who was grunting in pain. ''I'm a bit too busy right now, you'll have to ask someone else to tag along... why won't you ask Spider?'' Norm said. Kiri groaned and rolled her eyes. ''I'm not comfortable with him... just yet. And with his avatar body and all.'' Kiri sighed out. Norm nodded, but he still wasn't available for the small task.

Nash'vi mumbled and moved around in pain, he was laying on the floor covered in bandages. The bullet wound hit deep, but luckily for him it didn't have an exit hole. Xera raised his head and looked down his eyes gloomed in worry and concern. ''Nash'vi... are you okay?'' Xera said softly. Nash'vi groaned and slowly opened his eyes, his vision was blurry but good enough to notice that Xera was the one infront of him. ''Xera?'' Nash'vi said weakly. Xera exhaled in relief as he placed his palm on the mans forehead. ''How are you feeling?'' Xera said in a light tone. Nash'vi breathed heavily and looked at him. ''It burns...'' He said referring to the wound. Xera nodded and broke a type of medicine fruit he found in the camps, purple liquid was running from the round and hard fruit, he gently placed it on Nash'vi's lips for him to drink. Nash'vi drank the whole medicine, he then groaned from the strong taste of it. ''Xera...'' He said looking at the fragile metkayina. Xera looked at Nash'vi waiting for the words to come out, the yellings and arguments about him being the mole. ''Were you the mole..?'' Nash'vi said, his eyes was still locked on the tiny boy. Xera trembled in fear and anxiety. ''I lied.. Quaritch planted a chip behind my neck.. but Norm took it off.. he forced me to do those horrible things.. i should've never..'' Xera cried out. Nash'vi looked at the lighter boy crying, as his tears was dropping on the abs of his. ''Calm down..'' Nash'vi let out as he weakly raised his hand to wipe away the tears of the lighter boy. ''He's dead.. you have nothing to worry about now..this is your new home.'' Nash'vi said comforting the crying guy. Xera sniffed and looked at him, his eyes was glossing from the tears that ran, he bent down to Nash'vi's level and kissed him. Nash'vi's eyes widened in shock, their lips were touching each other feeling the soft and gentle peck they received. Nash'vi slowly raised his arms and placed his hands on Xera's back, the lips touching turned into a dance with their tongues as they kept going Xera finally sat on him, avoiding the healing wound. Nash'vi felt his cock bulge, it was hard as a rock, Xera on the other hand noticed already and started to grind on it. Nash'vi grunted as he let go of the kissing and looked at the pretty boy infront of him. His eyes twitched in the teasing that Xera made. ''You're...'' Nash'vi let out as Xera hushed him down. ''If it's okay..with you..'' Xera let out, his voice were soothing and soft Nash'vi couldn't say no to this. He groaned and finally gripped on the lighter boy's forearms making them switch positions, Xera yelped in shock and looked at the top. ''You'll get hurt!'' Xera said worried, Nash'vi smirked as he breathed heavily. ''Don't worry'' He let out in a horny and lustfull tone. Xera blushed as he looked to the side to see if the wound was still bleeding, and it looked like it has stopped. ''It's.. my first time with a male.. so if it hurts let me know.'' Nash'vi said. Xera nodded as he felt his face starting to flush up with blood and warmness. Nash'vi untied Xera's loincloths and finally revealed the bottom. Nash'vi gulped as he licked his fingers and gently entered the bottom with his bare finger. Xera whimpered and quickly covered his mouth, the feeling of Nash'vi entering him with just one finger was enough to make him get an orgasm. Nash'vi entered deeper and started to feel the hole loosen up, and slowly he was getting near the g-spot. ''Wait...'' Xera whimpered, Nash'vi was so close to pressing the g-spot it made Xera let out a moan. ''Does it feel good here?'' Nash'vi said, his tone in his voice were deeper and lusty. He pressed the prostate making Xera startle and squirt out pre cum. Nash'vi looked at the bottom in shock and lust, he wanted to see more. He unfolded his loincloth revealing the big member that was poking out, Xera looked at it in shock. Was this a really good idea? He started to think about the mate that he lost... was this really good? ''Hey focus on me'' Nash'vi said irritated making the bottom turn his head towards him. ''You were rubbing your ass against my cock, you have to pay the price'' Nash'vi said smirking at the bottom. ''Be.. gentle'' Xera said softly as he was still blushing. Nash'vi nodded, he pressed his cock on the entrance and slowly entered inside. Xera gaped as he grabbed tightly held Nash'vi's thighs. ''It.. hurts!'' He moaned in pain, Nash'vi grit his teeth as he looked down on the firmer guy. ''I'm sorry this is going to hurt..'' He groaned as he thrusted deep inside of Xera making the bottom twitch and startle from the sudden thrust. ''Fuck.. you're tight...'' Nash'vi moaned, his eyes drifted down on the bottom who's eyes were sparkling. ''You're gonna tear me'' Xera moaned in pain... but yet pleassure, was it because Nash'vi hit his prostate? ''I can't do anything about my size, be a good boy and take all of me'' Nash'vi teased as he slowly pushed back and entered deeply inside of Xera again making the bottom moan out and cry. ''If you keep.. going like that i'm gonna-'' Xera stuttered in his moans. Nash'vi moaned as he kept thrusting back and forth inside of the bottom. ''It feels so good'' Xera moaned out keeping his eye contact on the top. Nash'vi twitched, he almost came by looking at Xera's face. ''You're so pretty'' Nash'vi said as he gripped around Xera's waist and thrusted yet again inside of Xera. Xera moaned out as he held his arms around Nash'vi's neck for support, he tightly held on him and kept moaning in pleassure. ''Xera'' Nash'vi moaned as he kept moving his hips entering deep inside of the bottom. ''N..nash'vi'' Xera moaned weakly trying to keep up with his stamina. Nash'vi grit his teeth and pulled Xera's wrists in a hold as he kept pounding the bottom, making clear and bold eye contact  with him. ''Say my name'' Nash'vi let out, Xera kept moaning looking at the top. ''Nash'vi...'' he whimpered. Nash'vi frowned and hurried his haste and finally climaxed inside of the bottom. Xera breathed heavily and looked at the guy, he then looked to the side and saw the bandages hanging down making him react in concern for an instant, and treating the wound by replacing the bandage. ''I told you, you would get hurt'' Xera said a bit annoyed as he kept inspecting Nash'vi's wound, Nash'vi looked at the firmer guy and smiled. ''Me hurt? Your ass must be hurting'' He teased, Xera blushed but shook it away, he had to clean the wound. ''Do you like me?'' Nash'vi asked, but this time his voice was serious. Xera rose up, he wanted to avoid the conversation. ''You must rest..'' He said quietly, Nash'vi sighed but gave a weak nod. 

Neteyam opened his eyes, his body was covered in hickeys and beside him layed Aonung who was already awake looking at the omaticaya. ''You know what day this is'' Aonung said, his morning voice were raspy and low. ''You're going to have the same mark as me'' Aonung said joyfully as he wrapped his big arms around Neteyam, Neteyam smiled and look dearingly into Aonung's eyes. ''Are the people already prepearing for the ceremony?'' Neteyam asked, Aonung nodded. His blue eyes drifted down on Neteyams slim and dark body, his mind filled with dirty thoughts. He moved his hand sliding down to Neteyams ass and tightly grope it. ''We already did a lot yesterday'' Neteyam whined, Aonung looked at him and grinned. ''But you look so erotic'' He let out, Neteyam rolled his eyes and looked at Aonung and smirked, He quickly moved on top of the metkayina and tied his arms. Aonung looked around confused, his eyes following the darker na'vis move, step by step and inch by inch. ''I just realized.. you need to get punished'' Neteyam teasingly said as he sat on top of Aonung. Aonung stared up and down at the darker guy. ''Why? What happened?'' Aonung said worried and confused. Neteyam giggled and started to rub his bottom on Aonung's cock who was going to get rock any time now. Aonung twitched his eyes and groaned. ''Wasn't i right? About everything'' Neteyam said, and yes he was still holding a grudge against Aonung because he was right about everything. Aonung looked at Neteyam and sighed, he was stubborn as well. ''Hm?'' Neteyam let out as he then moved away facing Aonung's crotch, he took off the loincloths. Aonung looked at his view, it was so erotic and tempting, seeing Neteyam's back while he was facing Aonung's crotch was so sexy, the metkayina thought. Neteyam removed the strings and finally Aonung's cock was revealed, it was so big it almost covered the centre of Neteyams face but the darker guy had mischievous and dirty plans to tease the heck out of Aonung who was still tied tightly. Neteyam grabbed Aonung's cock and started licking the tip of his member, around in circles and up and down. Aonung groaned as he looked down on the sexy omaticaya, Neteyam then started to suck it deep making the top moan. ''Neteyam..'' Aonung moaned as he breathed heavily. ''Go on say it, i was right'' Neteyam teased as he started to deep throat the cock that was inside of his mouth. Aonung looked up at his tied arms and frowned as he tried to break the tie off but it just wouldn't loose or break. ''Shit, how tightly did you tie?'' Aonung groaned as he looked down at the Omaticaya who continued to suck his cock up and down, Neteyam glanced up at Aonung making clear and erotic eye contact. His golden eyes shone in lust, as he teasingly smiled. Aonung frowned, if Neteyam kept sucking his dick he would cum at any time now. ''Fuck'' Aonung moaned. Neteyam stopped and moved his position to sit on Aonung, he looked at the top who was struggling to get loose from the tightly tied rope. Neteyam removed his loincloth revealing his under bare naked. Aonung looked up and sighed, he wanted to fuck his mate so badly. He looked back at Neteyam who smirked and moved closer to his face, their nose were one inch from each other. Neteyam kissed Aonung's lips as Aoung followed, their tongue's circling against each other. And the darker na'vi bit the lighter one's bottom lips. Aonung groaned as he looked at Neteyam who pressed his ass on Aonung's cock and started to move his hips back and forth, Aonung's body started to heat up, this was too much to take and the fact that he couldn't move his hands were making it worse. ''Say it baby'' Neteyam teasingly let out, Aonung rolled his eyes and looked to the side he had to endure it no matter what. Neteyam saw the tops tactic and instantly smirked, he moved his hands on Aonung's cock and placed it on his hole for him to enter. Aonung drifted his eyes on the bottom and furrowed his eyebrows. ''You're.. crazy'' he groaned, Neteyam smiled as he struggled to take Aonung's large size inside of him. ''You.. you should've thought about that before mating me..'' Neteyam whimpered. Aonung stared at Neteyam and smirked as he moved his hip up making his cock thrusting deep inside of Neteyam, the bottom moaned in pain. Neteyam glared at the lighter guy and started to move his hips making the top close his eyes and groan. Aonung felt how tight and warm Neteyam was inside, the feeling was just so erotical and good, he wanted to make a mess out of the bottom. ''I was right all along..'' Neteyam moaned as he started to ride Aonung, making the Olo'eyktan moan roughly back. ''Come.. on let me touch you'' Aonung pleaded as he locked his eyes on the darker na'vis way of riding him. Neteyam smiled as he continued to move back and forth. ''Then say it..'' He teased yet again, Aonung started to get irritated as the bottom kept riding him up and down. ''Your cock.. feels so good..'' Neteyam moaned, he started to feel his legs getting weak. Aonung looked up yet again and started to yank his arms in hope for the rope to loose, and he finally lost his cool and broke the tie around his wrists. And now finally the fun begins. Neteyam widened his eyes in shock as he saw how Aonung finally got rid of that tight rope around him, Aonung grabbed Neteyams waist and thrusted deeper inside of the bottom making his cock hit the prostate. ''Oh.. my..'' Neteyam whimpered and moaned as he felt how Aonung's dick kept hitting the g-spot. Neteyams face twitched in pleassure, he bit his lips and looked down at Aonung who already looked back at him. The Olo'eyktan smirked and moved as they switched positions, Neteyam layed on the floor with his belly first, Aonung pressed his cock against Neteyams hole and thrusted deep inside of him. The top bent down to the bottoms ears and smirked. ''Okay, you're right.. you were right all along'' Aonung let out as he bit Neteyams ears and moved his hips rougher making his whole member fill Neteyam's hole. ''Would you look at that.. you took all of me today'' Aonung said as he placed his hands on Neteyams ass thrusted back and forth harder and rougher. Neteyam whimpered and moaned as he tried to calm the top down, he moved his hand on Aonung's hands. ''Want to hold my hand?'' Aonung said as he held both of Neteyam's wrists and pounded him deeper. ''Fuck! i'm coming!'' Neteyam moaned as he squirted out semen. Aonung grinned and pounded the bottom back and forth. ''I thought you were dominating me.. but look at you all submissive and weak'' Aonung said, Neteyam rolled his eyes back feeling the stimulation entering his body, as well with the olo'eyktan's cock pressing his prostate again and again, Neteyam already reached his limit. ''Please...Aonung i can't'' Neteyam moaned, tears were running in pleassure. ''But you're already swallowing me up?'' Aonung teased as he smacked Neteyam's ass making the bottom whimper and startle. ''You look so sexy darling'' Aonung said kissing Neteyam's back and down. Neteyam felt he was about to cum again, semen squirted out from his dick yet again surprising the top and making him laugh. ''You can still cum?'' Aonung teasingly said pounding his dick inside of Neteyam. ''Aonung'' Neteyam moaned as he looked over his shoulder making eye contact with Aonung. Their eyes met making the top grin, he bent down and kissed Neteyam's forehead. ''Neteyam'' Aonung replied back and thrusted harder inside of Neteyam making the bottom cry out and tremble. Aonung felt his climax near, he started to haste up his movements by the hips and pounded back and forth, Neteyam moaned out screaming the tops name, Aonung groaned and finally came inside of the bottom releasing his semen. Neteyam gaped and finally closed his eyes as Aonung exhaled. Aonung smirked and bent down to kiss Neteyams head. ''You took me so well'' Aonung said cleaning Neteyam, Neteyam mumbled and his legs were shaking. ''You just never stop do you'' Neteyam weakly let out, Aonung laughed it off scared that he would get hit on the head. ''Will the marking hurt?'' Neteyam asked curiously, Aonung looked at Neteyam and shaked his head. ''I was young when i got my first one, it did sting a little though'' He answered as Neteyam nodded.

The couple went outside of the tent and looked around, the feeling of angst and stress was all gone. People around them worked hard to build their houses to the new environment and other were prepearing the inks that they would use later to the marking ceremony. Lo'Ak and Tsireya walked towards them, their faces were covered in joy and happiness. ''Why are you guys all smiling about?'' Neteyam said, Lo'Ak rolled his eyes and huffed. ''The water breaking... is due later tonight'' Tsireya said happily, Aonung widened his eyes ''What?!'' He let out in shock. Tsireya laughed and grabbed Lo'Aks hand. ''The same time were getting marked?'' Neteyam questioned. They nodded with smiles on their faces, Neteyam smiled in relief and happiness. As the group were laughing and chatting, Spider appeared in the scene he started to walk closely towards them, and the group noticed especially Lo'Ak, his eyebrows frowned, he didn't like seeing Spider. 

''Hey...'' Spider said stiffly, the group went quiet and just stared at him not saying anything. ''Look, you guys probably won't talk to me.. for the things i've done..'' Spider said but his sentence got cut off by Lo'Ak ''Just come to the point'', Spider quiet down and glanced at Lo'Ak. ''Okay..I apologize for everything and-'' Aonung cut off his sentence and stood infront of the avatar. ''And? Do you know how many lives your father, and you have taken from us?'' He said angrily, Neteyam placed his hand on Aonung's back to calm down. Spider looked into Aonung's eyes, they were glowing in rage. ''We don't need your apology.. just forget about the past'' Tsireya responded to Spider. ''I know... all the horrible thing's ive done, and betrayed you guys.. i was young and didn't think about the situation i just want to be on good terms with.. my brothers..'' Spider said... Lo'Ak glared at him and pushed him making the avatar fall on the ground. ''Brothers?!'' Lo'Ak hissed out and started to charge Spider with his fists. Neteyam dragged Lo'Ak back, to stop him from hitting Spider. ''Calm down'' Neteyam said annoyed, Lo'Ak huffed out in anger. ''What's going on?'' Kiri said standing behind Spider with Rotxo, Spider looked over his shoulder and saw Rotxo and Kiri holding hands, he frowned and stood up as he walked away from them. ''What happened?'' Rotxo said looking at the group. ''That fool thought apologizing to us would solve everything that had happened'' Lo'Ak said. Kiri frowned and sighed, ''Come on, you need to be respectful to each other'' she huffed out, Neteyam raised his eyes and shaked his head as Lo'Ak scoffed. ''Respectful towards each other?'' Lo'Ak said as his eyes twitched in anger, Kiri let go of Rotxo's hand and walked towards her younger brother. ''Lo'Ak'' she said irritated, Lo'Ak looked at her in anger. ''See, if it weren't for Spider we wouldn't have known that Quaritch was alive.'' Kiri defended, Lo'Ak's stare lowered as he listened. ''You need to forget about the past, you are not a kid anymore'' She added. Lo'Ak sighed out and rubbed his forehead. ''It's about time you make it up with him, you're about to be a father'' She said, Lo'Ak groaned and walked away leaving the scene to refreshen his mind. ''Lo'Ak'' Tsireya let out, ''Bro..'' Neteyam said at the same time, as Kiri rolled her eyes and shaked in shame. ''What a skxawng'' she said. 

The rest of the group seperated ways to work with their own doings, Xera had left Nash'vi to rest and was looking after Neteyam. ''Neteyam'' Xera said softly looking at the darker omaticaya sit on a rock while sharpening weapon tools and cleaning them. Neteyam looked up and gave a little nod, Xera walked closer to face him. ''You were right..i was the mole but i want to ask for forgivness and the problems that had been dumped on you'' He said softly, shaking in nervousness, Neteyam rose up and looked down on the shorter guy. ''Just forget about it, it was pretty obvious and clear'' Neteyam said as he laughed and smiled, Xera blushed in embarrassment and looked down. ''If you really wanna make it up for me, help me with these weapons'' Neteyam added as he gave Xera a spear that needed to be sharpened. Xera held around it and nodded as he sat down on the rocks with Neteyam. The two were both focusing on cleaning and sharpening the weapons, Neteyam drifted his eyes up to look at Xera, he only now realized how pale the na'vi was. But that wasn't the only thing he had noticed, red spots and hickeys was covering his neck, this made Neteyam giggle quietly. ''Who did that to you?'' Neteyam asked, Xera looked up confused he then looked down and blushed. ''Oh.. um'' He let out hesistating to answer. ''It was Nash'vi wasn't it?'' Neteyam said looking down and cleaned the knives. Xera blushed and hummed as he sharpened the knives. ''It.. was just a one time thing..'' He said quietly, Neteyam laughed and shaked his head. ''What makes you so confident in that?'' He said, Xera looked up and tilted his head to the side. ''What do you mean?'' He asked, Neteyam finally looked up and stared at Xera. ''If you don't make it clear with him, you'll regret it i promise. I've been there.'' Neteyam said as he continued with his chores. Xera went quiet and looked down, it was when it hit him, when Nash'vi asked that question from before.. something made him feel a little off. 

Kiri and Rotxo were seeking after Spider, since Norm didn't have the time to go with Kiri she asked Rotxo to follow along, but the problem was neither of them could drive the helicopter that Norm had brought with him, and the only one experienced with Sky People things was Spider. ''Maybe he left the hotsprings?'' Rotxo said walking beside Kiri, Kiri looked at him and sighed. ''He wouldn't, he have nowhere to go'' She answered, Rotxo nodded in agreement. ''But i think we are going to miss the marking ceremony though'' Kiri said stressed, Rotxo looked at her and smiled. ''It's okay, we're going to be there when the party starts'' Kiri looked at Rotxo and smiled back. The two walked through the small woods and saw Spider laying on the ground facing the sky, Kiri looked at him concerned and bent down. ''Why are you here monkey boy'' She said trying to break the cold and stiff ice between them. Rotxo didn't like this so much, since he knew what kind of feelings these two had for each other before, but he was with them for Kiri. ''I thought you were busy angry at me'' Spider said as he rose up and looked at Kiri and then at Rotxo, he didn't like that Rotxo was with Kiri all the time either. ''Come on, we need to know where your human body is so that we can keep it safe here.'' Kiri said, Spider looked deeply into her eyes and sighed. ''And you're the only one here that can fly a helicopter, so we need your help'' Rotxo said looking at the human boy. Spider glared at him and nodded, he was doing this for Kiri.

The three arrived to the helicopter that had some metal wires hanging from it, it was used to carry heavy stuffs, and it could be in good use to carry the small bases that Spider's body was inside of. Spider went inside of the helicopter and looked around, it wasn't that large he went further inside of the helicopter and sat down infront he turned around with the chair and saw how Rotxo and Kiri were smiling and giggling cutely at each other, the feeling of jealousy cooked his brain. He sighed and turned back around to start the helicopter to fly. ''Put seatbelts on'' Spider yelled out as the helicopter was starting to fly up. Kiri looked over and did what she was told. Hours went by since they left the hotsprings, and all Spider could hear was laughing and giggling coming from behind, he had to keep his cool even though it kept hitting his nerve. They arrived to a small floating island, and a little base stood still all alone there. ''Here's me'' Spider said, as they were flying down to land on the floating island. Kiri rose up and looked down in amusement, the view was beautiful from here. She let down a rope and got down from the helicopter and finally touched the island. She looked around in amusement as her smile was shining brightly. Rotxo and Spider walked beside each other not saying a word, but they both looked at the free spirited girl infront of them. They walked inside of the small base and looked around, Kiri smiled softly and touched the things inside of the base. It all reminded her of her mother Grace, when she kept Jake's body inside of one of these, She went forward and saw the link unit. It was clear that spider's body was still in it but it meant that someone was controlling his body, this was why Kiri needed Norm's help to control Spiders human body inside of the link unit. Kiri pushed the link unit around but it was glued and stable on the area, this was good because this meant that they could carry the whole base without the link unit to fall. ''Okay we need to connect the wires on this base'' Kiri said, as they all headed out to drag the wires from the helicopter. ''What if something falls?'' Spider asked, Kiri looked to the side and they finally got eye contact. ''It won't'' She said determined. Spider looked down and nodded. 

Neteyam and Aonung rode their skimwings down inside of the water, hours had went by and the time was clicking into evening. They arrived into the cove of ancestors, and there was the metkayina people assembled. They stood up facing the front, where the Tsahik and Tonowari was. Neteyam hopped off of his skimwing, he was shaking, was it because of nervousness? He thought so, he tried to breathe so he could collect himself when Aonung held his hand. Neteyam drifted his eyes to the side, Aonung looked at him and smiled. ''It will be okay'' He said as they walked closer to the Tsahik. Nash'vi grunted as he slowly walked and stood with the others facing Aonung and Neteyam. Xera stood beside him and looked at him and his wound ''What are you doing here? You're supposed to rest and heal'' Xera said quietly, Nash'vi shaked his head and kept looking forward. ''I can't miss this'' He said. Neteyam and Aonung sat down on their knees. The Tsahik pulled out a kit of tools that was going to be used to get the ink and mark the tattoo's. Jake and Neytiri stood by the side and watched their son, Jake couldn't help but shed a few tears, the same cove they had to bury him in was now used to mark him with one of the metkayina people. Lo'Ak held his hand around Tsireya's shoulders, they smiled happily looking at their two brothers getting marked. ''For battling in years for freedom, and to have achieved the goal as an Olo'eyktan the mark will identify you for the rest of your Olo'eyktan years, strong heart, strong endurance and ambitious heart, I the father of Aonung the next and future leading Olo'eyktan pronounce you that he will recieve the mark of finding his destined mate chosen by Eywa and the mark of respecting and leading Olo'eyktan.'' Tonowari said, the audience applauded and cheered after Aonung and Neteyam and Tonowari's speech. A metkayina person took the kit that the Tsahik was holding and started to tattoo Aonung's left side of his face, Aonung closed his eyes and endured the pain that he was recieving. Ronal stepped infront of Neteyam, she smiled at him and then turned around to face the public. ''Celebrating the comeback of the mighty warrior, Who has once seen Eywa and come back to help his people, even if he was destined to wake up in the wrong time and helped the wrong people, his destiny and his path has lead him to where he is now, for battling against the old and dangerous demon and helping his one and only mate, I the Tsahik of the metkayina people pronounce you the new and ruling spirited leader of the metkayina clan, the new tsakarem, Neteyam. For following his heart and nature, for following his free spirited will and for mating with the Olo'eyktan of Awa'atlu, he will recieve the leadership of tsakarem and recieve the mark of one of the people, for mating and for his great battleship.'' Ronal speeched and the public cheered and applauded again. Ronal faced infront of Neteyam again as she placed her palm on his head, another metkayina came and tattooed Neteyam's face and chest, Ronal placed the accessories on Neteyam's head, showing and highlighting the new tsahik of the metkayina. Neteyam closed his eyes, he finally felt relaxed and safe, this was his people all along and this was meant to be. This is right. After a few hours of enduring pain, their tattoo's and marks were finally finished. As soon as they finished tattooing, the people cheered for the Olo'eyktan and the new Tsahik, and now they were going to celebrate a big party for the Olo'eyktan and Tsahik. They all swam back to the hotsprings leaving the cove of ancestors, Aonung looked at Neteyam and smiled. ''It didn't hurt right'' He said, Neteyam shaked his head and smiled back ''Not that much actually'' 

Spider sat infront driving the helicopter, as the metal wires carried the small base underneath the whole day Kiri and Rotxo had been giggling and laughing, Oh if Eywa just gave a little time for Spider to cool his mind before the jealousy in his head took over. What was so great about Rotxo anyway? He thought, the human boy had so much overthinking going on in his mind he forgot that they already arrived to the hotsprings, it was getting dark already. Spider safely landed with the helicopter as Norm helped them taking off the metal wires from the small base, Spider got off the helicopter and looked through the camp, they just started the party so that means that drinks were still there for him to drink, he really wanted to take his mind off something else, he couldn't bear listening to his ex lover and a metkayina he never talked to flirt and laugh with each other. Lo'Ak and the others sat around the bonfire while other na'vis were in the water and played, And as you can already guess, they were already drunk except from Tsireya who was pregnant, she couldn't drink with them. Kiri and Rotxo walked towards them as Spider followed from behind, they settled down and started to share beverages, Spider sat beside Kiri and didn't make eye contact with none of them. Neteyam stared at Spider while leaning on Aonung, Aonung did the same. ''What are you doing here monkey boy'' Aonung said jokingly, Spider didn't say anything, he didn't dare either since Aonung was officially the Olo'eyktan of the clan now. ''Here have this'' Aonung teased as he handed a beverage to Spider, and it was strong as well too. Lo'Ak watched and started to giggle. Spider looked and snatched the beverage from Aonung's hands as he drank it up in one go, the group widened their eyes in shock. ''You got the spirit i'll give you that!'' Aonung yelled out as he handed more drinks to Spider. ''Aonung..'' Neteyam said in disappointment, Aonung looked at Neteyam and grinned. ''This is nothing, give me something stronger'' Spider said, chugging everything and groaned drunkenly. Kiri looked at him, she felt a bit of pity for the boy. Nash'vi laughed mockingly at the boy as he drank the liquor ''Who hurt you boy? So feisty today'' he teasingly said, Rotxo bent over to the side to look at Spider he smirked and looked away. ''I mean.. who wouldn't behave like this if they got heartbroken'' Rotxo said, as he felt empathy for the human. The group laughed except for Tsireya and Kiri. Spider felt the strong liquor flush up to his head, he was extremely drunk now. A metkayina girl walked to the group, she was looking for Nash'vi. ''Hey guys'' She greeted as she sat in between Xera and Nash'vi, Xera scooched to the side as he watched her, the rest greeted back. The girl moved closer to Nash'vi as she whispered inside of his ears. ''Come to the hotsprings'' Xera widened his eyes as he heared what the girl was whispering. The girl walked away leaving the group, Nash'vi looked at Aonung and smirked, but the only thing Aonung could do was to shake his head. The metkayina stood up and walked away leaving a wide empty spot beside Xera. ''And there goes Nash'vi'' Aonung said as he drank the liquor. Neteyam moved away from Aonung and looked at Xera. ''Are you okay?'' He quietly said, Xera looked at Neteyam and smiled he gave a little nod and took a heavy beverage and starting to drink it. Neteyam flinched from the sudden action, Lo'Ak laughed looking at the fragiled boy. ''Wow! Can your body really handle that?'' Lo'Ak said jokingly. ''Xera calm down'' Neteyam said snatching the litter from Xera's hands. ''No continue, it won't be fun'' Aonung said grabbing the beverage away from Neteyam and gave it back to Xera, Neteyam looked over his shoulder and glared at the Olo'eyktan. Aonung smirked as he hugged the darker na'vi. Xera shaked his head and rose up with the beverage with him, he couldn't handle the group right now, he needed to be alone so he walked away. ''Look what you did, he left!'' Neteyam hissed out as he let go of himself from Aonung's hug. Aonung laughed and looked drunkenly at Neteyam, ''He is going to be okay'' Aonung said, Neteyam rolled his eyes and moved away from the Olo'eyktan. Spider looked to the side and saw Kiri leaning on Rotxo, he huffed out and sighed. ''Hey, what's your relationship with her?'' Spider said drunkenly, catching everyone's attention. Rotxo looked at Spider, the two glared into each other's eyes. ''You don't need to interfere'' Rotxo striked back. Spider scoffed softly and drank the liquor, he stood up and walked away. Rotxo followed every steps that he made with his eyes, Aonung looked at Rotxo and laughed out. ''Bro, since when were you this rude?'' Aonung let out, Rotxo shaked his head and looked down on his shoulder, Kiri was sleeping peacefully. ''Watch her for me i'm going to be right back'' Rotxo said as he walked away from the bonfire following Spider into the small woods.

Spider started to curse himself in na'vi as he looked over the water, he drank more from the beverage feeling his body heat up, and also a glimpse of sadness was hurting in his heart. A tree branch broke making Spider look over his shoulder, Rotxo was standing and looking at him. ''Wow, why are you following me, Kiri's little boyfriend'' Spider said drunkenly and cocky, Rotxo laughed and walked closer to the human boy. ''Why are you so jealous over me and Kiri?'' Rotxo said, Spider clenched his fists and closed his eyes. ''Leave me alone'' He said turning back around facing the horizon of the ocean. ''She's just a good friend of mine'' Rotxo responded, Spider's ears twitched he didn't wanna look back. ''Yeah, cause friends holds each other's hands'' Spider said sarcastic. Rotxo sighed and drank from his liquor. ''You need to grow up'' Spider looked over his shoulder and hissed. ''But you also need to leave Kiri alone, she loves her peace and i can't have you ruining that for her'' Rotxo said as he looked down. Spider walked closer infront of Rotxo looking at him, they were almost the same height but Spider was a little taller. ''And what are you going to do if i don't leave her alone?'' Spider said, his tone was now more scary and threatful. Rotxo looked up and glared at him, his blue eyes glowed in anger. ''You can't do nothing, you're scared'' Spider said. Rotxo frowned and pushed the avatar back making him fall down. ''You push like a girl'' Spider said as he stood back up. ''I was really holding myself back in the helicopter, do you know how annoying it was hearing you two laugh and giggle the whole trip? I was thinking of everything i could do to you.. but who am i to ruin your ''friendship'' with her? '' Spider said standing closely infront of Rotxo. Rotxo blushed in embarrassment, he knew he had no chance in beating the human up, and Spider was right.. he couldn't do nothing, he was scared. But he wanted to hit him so badly. Rotxo clenched his fists and charged a punch at Spider's face, Spider backed away and looked at Rotxo while having a blood dripping lip. ''You punch like a girl too'' Spider said mockingly as he was about to hit Rotxo back, Lo'Ak grabbed tightly around Spider's wrists and wrestled him down. ''What do you think you're doing?'' Lo'Ak said angrily. Spider tried to break from his hold but couldn't. ''You're drunk, you need to calm down before you start a chaos here'' Lo'Ak said. Spider huffed out as he felt tears streaming down his face. ''I lost everything..'' The human cried out, his voice were breaking. Lo'Ak looked up at Rotxo and motioned him to leave, Rotxo left the place for an instant. Lo'Ak sat down on the ground while drinking, Spider sniffed and rose up. ''If the devil asked.. eywa for forgivness and a second chance.. do you think eywa would give him that?'' Spider asked looking at Lo'Ak, Lo'Ak looked at Spider and knew exactly what the boy meant, he have been there aswell.. for being half devil blood and na'vi. ''I think.. you need to sober up bro'' Lo'Ak said. Spider closed his eyes and collapsed on the ground falling asleep. Lo'Ak sighed in annoyance, he had to carry Spider into the marui's now. 

Xera was drunk, he couldn't even walk straight to the hot springs, he wanted to see Nash'vi, he didn't want Nash'vi to be with that metkayina girl. He struggled to walk inside of the hot springs while holding a big beverage. Nash'vi sat inside of it and looked at the lighter metkayina, as the girl did the same she frowned and in annoyance. ''Hey'' Xera said drunkenly as he settled down looking at Nash'vi and the girl while chugging the drink. ''You can leave'' Nash'vi said looking at the metkayina girl, she looked at him and nodded as she left the hotsprings. Xera stared at Nash'vi, he had so many things he wanted to say but he couldn't get it out of his mouth. ''So.. how is the wound?'' Xera said changing the stiffly atmosphere, Nash'vi laughed and looked down. ''Better.. it doesn't hurt.'' he said, Xera nodded and kept looking at the metkayina. ''How much did you drink?'' Nash'vi asked, Xera laughed and looked at the man yet again. ''Too much..'' he answered. Nash'vi nodded at that. Xera gulped, he felt his heartbeat speed up, he had to confirm his feelings now. He put away the beverage and moved on top of Nash'vi. Nash'vi looked at the lighter na'vi in confusion and excitement. ''You wanna go again?'' Nash'vi teasingly said looking up at Xera's face when he saw him crying, as his tears were dripping down. ''Why are you crying?!'' Nash'vi quickly asked, Xera sniffed and smiled. ''About what you said to me earlier.. in the morning.. i've came to realize my feelings towards you...'' Xera said as tears kept streaming down. Nash'vi's eyes softened and smiled at Xera. ''Yeah?'' He said, Xera looked at Nash'vi and smiled. ''I like you.. and it hurts me to see you with somebody else but me..'' he said. Nash'vi blushed, he felt his heart skip a beat. ''I didn't know you had this in you...'' Nash'vi said as he started to slide his hands up on Xera's back. Xera flinched and looked at Nash'vi. ''I like you too'' Nash'vi said smiling as he gave Xera a kiss. 

Just Aonung and Neteyam was left, with Kiri and Tsireya, Aonung looked at Neteyam drunken in love, Neteyam glanced up, he still couldn't believe that he was the Tsahik now and Aonung's mate, it was too good to be true. ''What are you thinking about?'' Aonung asked gently. ''I'm just so happy...'' Neteyam said.. when was the last time he felt this way? He cannot remember. Tsireya let out a grunt making the two face her, her facial expression looked like she was in severe pain. ''What's wrong?'' Aonung asked worried, Tsireya gripped her belly and started to pant. ''The baby..'' her water had broken making the two worry. ''Wait lay down!'' Neteyam said as he gently moved Tsireya to lay down, Tsireya teared up and started to moan in pain. ''The baby...'' She repeatedly said. Kiri woke up from all the noices that were made, She looked confused at first and then frowned. ''She can't birth on land, her baby must adapt to the water first!'' Kiri let out as she got up and gently moved Tsireya up to the water. Neteyam followed in worry, he didn't know what to do as a Tsahik. They moved to the water, Kiri held Tsireya's hands as Aonung and Neteyam stood by the side, Tsireya was crying out in severe pain from the cramps. Kiri started to shake in stress and worry aswell, ''you need to push!'' Kiri said, Tsireya shaked her head still in pain. ''N..no i can't it hurts!'' Tsireya whined, Neteyam gulped and moved away from the side pushing Kiri to the other side and held Tsireya's hands. ''Tsireya... breathe'' He said calmly and soothing, Tsireya looked at him and breathed, the feeling of relief increased. ''When you're ready.. push but don't forget to breathe'' Neteyam said, Tsireya closed her eyes and pushed as she felt her whole lower parts cramp, she groaned in pain. And she was also standing up making the pain be more severe. Kiri looked down the surface and saw that the baby was almost out, ''Just a little more!'' Kiri said, Neteyam looked at her as she focused on her breathing and pushing.

Lo'Ak saw from afar of what was going on by the shores, he quickly ran in worry. ''What's happening?!'' Lo'Ak said trying to break Neteyam's hold on Tsireya. ''She's giving birth you idiot move aside!'' Aonung annoyingly said as he dragged Lo'Ak back. Tsireya screamed out in pain, ''You have to keep pushing, focus on your breathing!'' Neteyam said tightly holding her hands. Lo'Ak looked around Tsireya concerned and worried. ''Honey...breathe okay breathe...'' He repeated, Tsireya glared at Lo'Ak. ''Lo'Ak...'' she said sounding angry and annoyed. Lo'Ak quickly shut his mouth and rubbed her back. ''The baby!'' She screamed out as she pushed the last time feeling the baby come out, the baby fell inside of the water and for an instant the natural instincts kicked in and swam up. Tsireya quickly carried the baby when she saw her coming up from the surface. ''It's a girl!'' She let out happily as she looked down while carrying her baby. Lo'Ak's eyes softened as he looked at the baby that he and Tsireya made, she took from her mother's features the most, but the only thing that represented Lo'Ak was the golden green eyes. ''She's beautiful'' Neteyam said, Aonung moved closer to the darker omaticaya and looked in awe. ''What are you going to name her?'' Tsireya glanced at Lo'Ak ''Eyla'' Lo'Ak nodded and smiled. ''That's a beautiful name'' He said. They went back to land, and to the people to show them the new generation of the metkayina clan, Tonowari, Ronal and the elders were happy and amazed, not letting go of the newborn, they were utterly overjoyed. Neteyam looked at them with a smile, it was a beautiful view to look at, Seeing his parent's proud and happy. Aonung looked at the darker guy and dragged him outside of the marui. ''Wait..'' Neteyam said surprised, Aonung dragged him all the way to the sea, and the stars were shining since it was midnight. Aonung paused and turned around to look at Neteyam, his tattoo's and marks were beautiful on him and the accessories as a tsahik. ''Ma'Teyam'' Aonung said.. gently touching Neteyam's face and hair, his eyes were in awe and love. ''Yes?'' Neteyam gently said. ''You're my air that i breathe, without you.. i feel empty and i love you so much'' Aonung said. Neteyam smiled and kissed him. ''Ma'Nung'' he said. ''You're my life'' Neteyam said again. The couple kissed each other infront of the glowing moon and the ocean that was hitting their legs with the waves, and they finally got their happy ending, not even death could do them apart, because death could've never touched them. No matter what had happened, the sea was always there to lead each other back, no matter what was going on in their heart.. they always chose each other. And finally this was The Path Between The Olo'eyktan and The Mighty Warrior, the path that they both chose lead back to each other, one and another.

the end